THE EQUINOX Vol. I. No. II 1st part

September 2, 1989 e.v. key entry and January 18, 1990 e.v. first proof reading against the 1st edition.
done by Bill Heidrick, T.G. of O.T.O.
(further proof reading desirable)
Copyright (c) O.T.O. disk 1 of 3

O.T.O.
P.O.Box 430
Fairfax, CA 94930
USA

(415) 454-5176 ---- Messages only.

		      LIMITED LICENSE
Except for notations added to the history of modification, the text on this diskette down to the next row of asterisks must accompany all copies made of this file. In particular, this paragraph and the copyright notice are not to be deleted or changed on any copies or print-outs of this file. With these provisos, anyone may copy this file for personal use or research. Copies may be made for others at reasonable cost of copying and mailing only, no additional charges may be added.

Pages in the original are marked thus at the bottom: {page number} Comments and descriptions are also set off by curly brackets {} Comments and notes not in the original are identified with the initials of the source: AC note = Crowley note. WEH note = Bill Heidrick note, etc. Descriptions of illustrations are not so identified, but are simply in curly brackets.

All footnotes have been moved up to the place in text indexed and set off in double wedge brackets, viz. <<note...>>

(Addresses and invitations below are not current but copied from the original text of the early part of the 20th century)


.----------------------------------------------------------------------.

:			 THE EQUINOX				       :
:								       :
:	   No. III, will contain in its	400 pages:		       :
:								       :
:AN OFFICIAL NOTE of the Ordeals and Examinations to be		       :
:   passed by the Aspirant to the A.'. A.'. from Probationer to	       :
:   Adept.  [A.'. A.'. publication in Class D.]	 With a	Comment	       :
:   by G.H.Fra.O.S.V.						       :
:								       :
:LIBER 963.  A collection of litanies whose use	will enable the	       :
: student to acquire the direct consciousness of God. [A.'. A.'. :
:   Publication	in Class B.]					       :
:								       :
:THE ELEMENTAL CALLS OR	KEYS, WITH THE GREAT			       :
:   WATCH-TOWERS OF THE	UNIVERSE and their explanation.		       :
:   A complete treatise, fully illustrated, upon the Spirits	       :
:   of the Elements, their names and offices, with the method of       :
:   calling them forth and controlling them.  From the MSS. of	       :
:   Dr.	DEE and	SIR EDWARD KELLY.				       :
:								       :
:THE CONTINUATION OF THE TEMPLE	OF SOLOMON			       :
:   THE	KING.  A full account of the reception of Fra. P. into	       :
: the Rosicrucian Order, with illustrations; and of his operations :
:   in Ceremonial Magic, &c.  [His Studies of Eastern Magic and	       :
:   Meditation,	&c., to	follow in Nos. IV. and V.]		       :
:								       :
:THE CONTINUATION OF THE HERB DANGEROUS:			       :
:   "The Poem of Hashish," translated from the French of	       :
:   CHARLES BAUDELAIRE by ALEISTER CROWLEY.			       :
:								       :
:THE SOUL-HUNTER, unpublished pages from the Diary of Dr.	       :
:   ARTHUR LEE,	"The Montrouge Vampire."			       :
:								       :
:AN ORIGIN, by VICTOR B. NEUBURG.				       :
:								       :
:MR. TODD: A Morality, by the author of	"Rosa Mundi."		       :
:								       :
:IN MANU DOMINAE: A Black Mass.					       :
:								       :
:THE DAUGHTER OF THE HORSELEECH, by ETHEL RAMSAY.		       :
:								       :
:		       &c.  &c.	 &c.				       :
.----------------------------------------------------------------------.
			    THE	EQUINOX

"The Editor will be glad to consider contributions and to return such as
are unacceptable if stamps are enclosed

				   for the purpose"
			    THE	EQUINOX
THE OFFICIAL ORGAN OF THE A.'. A.'. THE REVIEW OF SCIENTIFIC ILLUMINISM
An. V			  VOL. I. NO. II.	       Sun in Libra
SEPTEMBER MCMIX

O.S.

	    "THE METHOD	OF SCIENCE---THE AIM OF	RELIGION"
			      LONDON
SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KENT & CO.LTD.
			   CONTENTS
								    PAGE
EDITORIAL							       1
LIBER O								      11
THE HERB DANGEROUS --- (PART II) THE PSYCHOLOGY OF HASHISH. BY
     OLIVER HADDO						      31
REVIEWS							    90,	104, 385
THE GARDEN OF JANUS.  BY ALEISTER CROWLEY			      91
THE DREAM CIRCEAN.  BY MARITAL NAY				     105
THE LOST SHEPHERD.  BY VICTOR B. NEUBURG			     131
A HANDBOOK OF GEOMANCY						     137
THE ORGAN IN KING'S CHAPEL, CAMBRIDGE, BY G. H. S.
     PINSENT							     162
A NOTE ON GENESIS						     163
THE FIVE ADORATIONS.  BY DOST ACHIHA KHAN			     186
ILLUSION D'AMOUREUX.  BY FRANCIS BENDICK			     187
THE OPIUM-SMOKER						     191
POSTCARDS TO PROBATIONERS.  BY ALEISTER	CROWLEY			     196
THE WILD ASS.  BY ALYS CUSACK					     201
THE SPHINX AT GIZEH.  BY LORD DUNSANY				     205
THE PRIESTESS OF PANORMITA.  BY	ELAINE CARR			     209
THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON THE KING (BOOK II)			     217
AMONGST	THE MERMAIDS.  BY NORMAN ROE				     335
AVE ADONAI.  BY	ALEISTER CROWLEY				     351
THE MAN-COVER.	BY GEORGE RAFFALOVICH				     353
STEWED PRUNES AND PRISM: THE TENNYSON CENTENARY.
     BY	A. QUILLER, JR.						     393
			    ILLUSTRATION
THE SIGNS OF THE GRADES					    "Facing page" 12
			     EDITORIAL
IT is four hundred and seventy-seven years since the trouble in	the Monastery.	There were assembled many holy men from	every part of the civilized world, learned doctors, princes of the Church, bishops, abbots, deans, all the wisdom of the world;	for the	Question was important --- how many teeth were there in	a horse's mouth.      For many days the	debate swung this way and that,	as Father was quoted against Father, Gospel against Epistle, Psalm against Proverb; and	the summer being hot, and the shade of the monastery gardens pleasant, a young monk wearied of the discussion, and rising presumptuously among those reverend men, impudently proposed that they should	examine	the mouth of a horse and settle	the question.
     Now, there	was no precedent for so	bold a method, and we are not to be surprised that those holy men arose	right wrathfully and fell upon the youth and beat him sore.
     Having further immured him	in a solitary cell, they resumed debate; but ultimately	"in the	grievous dearth	of theological and historical opinion" declared	the problem insoluble, an everlasting mystery by the Will of God.
     To-day, their successors adopt the	same principles	with regard to that darkest of horses, the A.'.	A.'.  They have	{1} not	only refused to	open our mouths, but have even refused to look into them when we ourselves have	gone to	the length of opening them wide	before them.
     However, there have been others.  Whether we were too confident or	they too easily	discouraged is a question unnecessary to discuss.  We hoped to sever at	one blow their bonds; at least we should have loosened them.  But their	struggle, which	should have aided our efforts, seemed to them too arduous.  They have been perplexed rather than illumined by the light	which we flashed upon them; and	even if	it showed a road, gave no sufficient reason why	it should be followed.
     Of	such we	humbly crave the pardon; and in	answer to a seemingly widespread desire	to know	if we mean anything, and if so,	What? we request those who would know the Truth	of Scientific Illuminism to look into the open mouth of	its doctrine, to follow	its simple teachings step by step and not to turn their	backs on it and, walking in the	opposite direction, declare so simple a	problem	to be an everlasting mystery.
     We	are therefore not concerned with those who have	not examined our doctrine of sceptical Theurgy,	or scientific illuminism, or that which	lies beyond.  Let them examine without prejudice.
     Some, too,	have raised weapons against us,	thinking to hurt us.  But malice is only the result of ignorance; let them examine us, and they	will love us.  The sword is not	yet forged that	can divide him whose helmet is Truth.  Nor is the arrow	yet fledged that will pierce the flesh of one who is clothed in	the glittering armour of mirth.	 So here, and now, {2) and with	us; he who climbs the Mountain we point	out to him, and	which we have climbed; he who journeys by the chart we offer to	him, and which we have followed, on his	return will come in unto us as one who has authority; for he alone who has climbed the summit can speak	with truth of those things that	from there are to be seen, for HE KNOWS.  But he who stands afar off, and jests, saying: "It is	not a Mountain,	it is a	cloud; it is not a cloud, it is	a shadow; it is	not a shadow, it is an illusion; it is not an illusion,	it is indeed nothing at	all!" --- who but a fool will heed him?	for not	having journeyed one step, HE KNOWS NOT	concerning those things	of which he speaks.
     To	make ourselves now utterly plain to all	such as	have misunderstood us, we will formulate our statement in many ways, so	that at	least there may	be found one acceptable	to each	seeker who is open to conviction.
			      I
  1. We perceive in the sensible world, Sorrow. Ultimately that is; we admit the Existence of a Problem requiring solution.
  2. We accept the proofs of Hume, Kant, Herbert Spencer, Fuller, and others of this thesis: The Ratiocinative Faculty or Reason of Man contains in its essential nature an element of self-contradiction.
  3. Following on this, we say: If any resolution there be of these two problems, the Vanity of Life and the Vanity of Thought, it must be in the attainment of a Consciousness which transcends both of {3} them. Let us call this supernormal consciousness, or, for want of a better name, "Spiritual Experience."
  4. Faith has been proposed as a remedy. But we perceive many incompatible forms of Faith founded on Authority --- The Vedas, The Quran, The Bible; Buddha, Christ, Joseph Smith. To choose between the we must resort to reason, already shown to be a fallacious guide.
  5. There is only one Rock which Scepticism cannot shake; the Rock of Experience.
  6. We have therefore endeavoured to eliminate from the conditions of acquiring Spiritual Experience its dogmatic, theological, accidental, climatic and other inessential elements.
  7. We require the employment of a strictly scientific method. The mind of the seeker must be unbiased: all prejudice and other sources of error must be perceived as such and extirpated.
  8. We have therefore devised a Syncretic-Eclectic Method combining the essentials of all methods, rejecting all their trammels, to attack the Problem, through exact experiments and not by guesses.
  9. For each pupil we recommend a different method (in detail) suited to his needs; just as a physician prescribes the medicine proper to each particular patient.
  10. We further believe that the Consummation of Spiritual Experience is reflected into the spheres of intellect and action as Genius, so that by taking an ordinary man we can by training produce a Master. This thesis requires proof: we hope to supply such proof by producing Genius to order. {4}
    				 II
    
    1. There is no hope in physical life, since death of the individual, the race, and ultimately the planet, ends all.
    2. There is no hope in reason, since it contradicts itself, and is in any case no more than a reflection upon the facts of physical life.
    3. What hope there may be in Investigation of the physical facts of Nature on Scientific lines is already actively sought after by a powerful and well-organized body of men of perfect probity and high capacity.
    4. There is no hope in Faith, for there are many warring Faiths, all equally positive.
    5. The adepts of Spiritual Experience promise us wonderful things, the Perception of Truth, and the Conquest of Sorrow, and there is enough unity in their method to make an Eclectic System possible.
    6. We are determined to investigate this matter most thoroughly on Scientific lines.
      				 III
      
      1. We are Mystics, ever eagerly seeking a solution of unpleasant facts.
      2. We are Men of Science, ever eagerly acquiring pertinent facts.
      3. We are Sceptics, ever eagerly examining those facts.
      4. We are Philosophers, ever eagerly classifying and co-ordinating those well-criticised facts.
      5. We are Epicureans, ever eagerly enjoying the unification of those facts. {5}
      6. We are Philanthropists, ever eagerly transmitting our knowledge of those facts to others.
      7. Further, we are Syncretists, taking truth from all systems, ancient and modern; and Eclectics, ruthlessly discarding the inessential factors in any one system, however perfect.
        				 IV
        
        1. Faith, Life, Philosophy have failed.
        2. Science is already established.
        3. Mysticism, being based on pure experience, is always a vital force; but owing to the lack of trained observation, has always been a mass of error. Spiritual Experience, interpreted in the terms of Intellect, is distorted; just as sunrise shows the grass green and the sea blue. Both were invisible until sunrise; yet the diversity of colour is not in the sun, but in the objects on which its light falls, and their contradiction does not prove the sun to be an illusion.
        4. We shall correct Mysticism (or Illuminism) by Science, and explain Science by Illuminism.
          				  V
          
          1. We have one method, that of Science.
          2. We have one aim, that of Religion.
            				 VI
            
                 There was once an Inhabitant in a land called Utopia who complained to the	Water Company that his water was impure. {6}
                 "No," answered the	Water Man, "it can't be	impure,	for we filter it."
                 "Oh indeed!" replied the Inhabitant, "but my wife died from drinking it."
                 "No," said	the Water Man; "I assure you that this water comes from	the purest springs in Utopia; further, that water, however impure, cannot hurt anybody;	further, that I	have a certificate of its purity from the Water	Company	itself."
                 "The people who pay you!" sneered the Inhabitant.	"For your other	points,	Haeckel	has proved that	all water is poison, and I believe you get your	water from a cesspool.	Why, look at it!"
                 "And beautiful clear water	it is!"	said the Water Man.  "Limpid as	crystal.  Worth	a guinea a drop!"
                 "About what you charge for	it!" retorted the incensed Inhabitant. "It looks fairly	clear, I admit,	in the twilight.  But that is not the point.  A	poison need not	cloud water."
                 "But," urged the other, "one of our directors is a	prophet, and he	prophesied --- clearly,	in so many words --- that the water would be pure this year.  And besides, our first founder was a holy	man, who performed a special miracle to	make it	pure for ever!"
                 "Your evidence is as tainted as your water," replied the now infuriated householder.
                 So	off they went to the Judge.
                 The Judge heard the case carefully.  "My good friends!" said he, "you've neither of you got a leg to stand	on; for	in all you say there is	not one	grain of proof.	--- The	case is	dismissed." {7}
                 The Water Inspector rose jubilant,	when from the body of the Court	came a still small voice.
                 "Might I respectfully suggest, your Worship, that the water in question be	examined through my Microscope?"
                 "What in thunder is a Microscope?"	cried the three	in chorus.
                 "An instrument, your Worship, that	I have constructed on the admitted principles of optics, to demonstrate	by experience what these gentlemen are arguing about "a	priori"	and on hearsay."
                 Then they both rose up against him, and cursed him.
                 "Unscientific balderdash!"	said the Water Man, for	the first time speaking	respectfully of	Science.
                 "Blasphemous Nonsense!" said the Inhabitant, for the first	time speaking respectfully of Religion.
                 "Wait and see," said the Judge; for he was	a just Judge.
                 Then the Man with the Microscope explained	the uses of this new and strange instrument.  And the Judge patiently investigated all sources of error, and concluded in the end that the instrument was a true revealer of the secrets of the	water.	And he pronounced just judgment.
                 But the others were blinded by passion and	self-interest.	They only quarrelled more noisily, and were finally turned out of court.  But the Judge	caused the Man with the	Microscope to be appointed Government Analyst at  Pounds12,000 a year.
                 Now the Water Man is the Believer,	and the	Inhabitant the Unbeliever.  The	Judge is the Agnostic --- in Huxley's sense of the word; and the Man with the Microscope is the	Scientific Illuminist.
                 Curious as	it may seem, all this was most carefully explained {8} in No. 1	of this	Review,	in Mr. Frank Harris's "The Magic Glasses."
                 Mr. 'Allett is the	Materialist, Canon Bayton the Idealist,	the Judge's daughter is	the Agnostic, and Matthew Penry	the Scientific Illuminist.  If the little girl had been	able to	"follow	up the light," she might there have seen Penry standing, his head and his feet white like wool,	and his	eyes a flaming fire!
                 This, then, in one	language or another, is	our philosophical position.  But for those who are not content with this, let it be said that there is something more behind and beyond.  Among	us are those who have experienced things of a nature so	exalted	that no	words ever penned could	even adumbrate them faintly.  The communication	of such	knowledge, so far as it	is at all possible, must be a personal thing; and we offer it with both	hands.
                 It	is simple to write to the Chancellor of	the A.'. A.'. at the care of the publishers, 23	Paternoster Row, E.C.; a neophyte of the Order will be detailed	to meet	the inquirer.  He will read to him the History of the Order and	explain	the task of the	Probationer.  For we give to each inquirer a year's study; mutual, so that he may decide whether we can	indeed give that which he wishes, and so that we may know exactly what training	is suitable for	him.
                 Also because we are subtle	of mind, many are offended.  For we wished to test the world by	the touchstone of THE EQUINOX.	Those who perceived the	essential gold that lay	hidden in that hard rock are now busy delving out the same; many are thereby become rich.
                 So	I who write this for the Brethren, with	all humility and {9} awe, do seriously summon all men unto the Search, even those who are offended because I laugh, gazing into	the Eyes of the	Beloved; and those who are offended because I hate the veil of words that hides	the face of the	Beloved; and those who are offended because my passion for the Beloved is too virile and eager to suit their awe; perhaps they forget that passion means suffering.
                 But let them know that my Beloved is mine and I am	his; he	feedeth	among the lilies. {10}
            
            			    LIBER O
            
            			      VEL
            
            		       MANVS ET	SAGITTAE
            
            			   SVB FIGVRA
            
            			      VI
            

            A.'. A.'. Publication in Class B.

            			  Imprimatur:
            		      D.D.S.Praemonstrator
            		      O.S.V.Imperator
            		      N.S.F.Cancellarius
            

            {Illustration facing page 12: THE SIGNS OF THE GRADES.

            These are arranged as ten panels:     *	* * *
            					* *
            				       *   *
            					 *
            					 *
            

            These are all halftone photos of a single human in a black Tau robe, barefoot with hood completely closed over the face. The hood displays a six-pointed figure on the forehead --- presumably the radiant eye of Horus of the A.'. A.'., but the rendition is too poor in detail. There is a cross pendant over the heart. The ten panels are numbered in white in the upper left, but the numerals are very dim even in the Ist edition (some blurred out entirely in the Weiser edition).

            The panels are identified by two columns of numbered captions, 1 to 6 to the left and 7 to 10 to the right. The description is bottom to top and left to right:

            "1. Earth: the god Set fighting." Frontal figure. Rt. foot pointed to the fore and angled slightly outward with weight on ball of foot. Lf. heel touching Rt. heel and foot pointed left. Arms form a diagonal with body, right above head and in line with left at waist height. Hands palmer and open with fingers outstretched and together. Head erect.

            "2. Air: The god Shu supporting the sky." Frontal. Heels together and slightly angled apart to the front, flat on floor. Head down. Arms angled up on either side of head about head 1.5 ft. from head to wrist and crooked as if supporting a ceiling just at head height with the finger tips. The palms face upward and the backs of the hands away from the head. Thumbs closed to side of palms. Fingers straight and together.

            "3. Water: the goddess Auramoth." Same body and foot position as #2, but head erect. Arms are brought down over the chest so that the thumbs touch above the heart and the backs of the hands are to the front. The fingers meet below the heart, forming between thumbs and fingers the descending triangle of water.

            "4. Fire: the goddess Thoum-aesh-neith." Frontal. Head and body like #3. Arms are angled so that the thumbs meet in a line over the brow. Palmer side facing. Fingers meet above head, forming between thumbs and fingers the ascending triangle of fire.

            "5,6. Spirit: the rending and closing of the veil." Head erect in both. #5 has the same body posture as #1, except that the left and right feet are countercharged and flat on the floor. Arms and hands are crooked forward at shoulder level such that the hands appear to be clawing open a split veil --- hands have progressed to a point that the forearms are invisible, being directly pointed at the front. Upper arms are flat and horizontal in the plain of the image. #6. has the same body posture as #1, feet in same position as #1 but flat to the floor. The arms are elbow down against abdomen, with hands forward over heart in claws such that the knuckles are touching. Passing from #5 to #6 or vice versa is done by motion of shoulders and rotation of wrists. This is different from the other sign of opening the veil, the Sign of the Enterer, with is done with hands flat palm to palm and then spread without rotation of wrists.

            "7-10. The L V X signs."

            "7. + Osiris slain --- the cross." Body and feet as in #2. Head bowed. Arms directly horizontal from the shoulders in the plane of the image. Hands with fingers together, thumbs to side of palm and palmer side forward. The tau shape of the robe dominates the image.

            "8. L Isis mourning --- the Svastica." The body is in semi-profile, head down slightly and facing right of photograph. The arms, hands, legs and feet are positioned to define a swastika. Left foot flat, carrying weight and angled toward the right of the photo. Right foot toe down behind the figure to the left in the photo. Right upper arm due left in photo and forearm vertical with fingers closed and pointing upward. Left arm smoothly canted down to the right of photo, with fingers closed and pointed down.

            "9. V Typhon --- the Trident." Figure frontal and standing on tip toe, toes forward and heals not touching. Head back. Arms angled in a "V" with the body to the top and outward in the plain of the photo. Fingers and thumbs as #7, but continuing the lines of the arms.

            "10. X Osiris risen --- the Pentagram." Body and feet as in #7. Head directly frontal and level. Arms crossed over heart, right over left with hands extended, fingers closed and thumb on side such that the palms rest on the two opposite shoulders.}

            			    LIBER O
            
            			      VEL
            
            		       MANVS ET	SAGITTAE
            
            			   SVB FIGVRA
            
            			      VI
            

            I.

            1. This book is very easy to misunderstand; readers are asked to use the most minute critical care in the study of it, even as we have done in its preparation.
            2. In this book it is spoken of the Sephiroth and the Paths; of Spirits and Conjurations; of Gods, Spheres, Planes, and many other things which may or may not exist. It is immaterial whether these exist or not. By doing certain things certain results will follow; students are most earnestly warned against attributing objective reality or philosophic validity to any of them.
            3. The advantages to be gained from them are chiefly these: ("a") A widening of the horizon of the mind. ("b") An improvement of the control of the mind.
            4. The student, if he attains any success in the following practices, will find himself confronted by things (ideas or {13} beings) too glorious or too dreadful to be described. It is essential that he remain the master of all that he beholds, hears or conceives; otherwise he will be the slave of illusion, and the prey of madness. Before entering upon any of these practices, the student should be in good health, and have attained a fair mastery of Asana, Pranayama and Dharana.
            5. There is little danger that any student, however idle or stupid, will fail to get some result; but there is great danger that he will be led astray, obsessed and overwhelmed by his results, even though it be by those which it is necessary that he should attain. Too often, moreover, he mistaketh the first resting-place for the goal, and taketh off his armour as if he were a victor ere the fight is well begun. It is desirable that the student should never attach to any result the importance which it at first seems to possess.
            6. First, then, let us consider the Book "777" and its use; the preparation of the Place; the use of the Magic Ceremonies; and finally the methods which follow in Chapter V. "Viator in Regnis Arboris," and in Chapter VI. "Sagitta trans Lunam." (In another book will it be treated of the Expansion and Contraction of Consciousness; progress by slaying the Chakkrams; progress by slaying the Pairs of Opposites; the methods of Sabhapaty Swami, &c., &c.)
              			       II.
              
              1. The student must FIRST obtain a thorough knowledge of "Book 777", especially of columns i., ii., iii., v., vi., vii., ix., xi., xii., xiv., xv., xvi., xvii., xviii., xix., xxxiv., xxxv., xxxviii., {14} xxxix., xl., xli., xlii., xlv., liv., lv., lix., lx., lxi., lxiii., lxx., lxxv., lxxvii., lxviii., lxxix., lxxx., lxxxi., lxxxiii., xcvii., xcviii., xcix., c., ci., cxvii., cxviii., cxxxvii., cxxxviii., cxxxix., clxxv., clxxvi., clxxvii., clxxxii. When these are committed to memory, he will begin to understand the nature of these correspondences. ("See" Illustrations "The Temple of Solomon the King" in this number. Cross references are given.)
              2. If we take an example, the use of the table will become clear. Let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science. In column xlv., line 12, you will find "Knowledge of Sciences." By now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the Planet corresponding is Mercury, its number eight, its lineal figures the octagon and octagram. The God who rules that planet Thoth, or in Hebrew symbolism Tetragrammaton Adonai and Elohim Tzabaoth, its Archangel Raphael, its Choir of Angels Beni Elohim, its Intelligence Tiriel, its Spirit Taphtatharath, its colours Orange (for Mercury is the Sphere of the Sephira Hod, 8), Yellow, Purple, Grey, and Indigo rayed with Violet; its Magical Weapon the Wand or Caduceus, its Perfumes Mastic and others, its sacred plants Vervain and others, its jewel the Opal or Agate; its sacred animal the Snake, &c., &c.
              3. You would then prepare your Place of Working accordingly. In an orange circle you would draw an eight-pointed star of yellow, at whose points you would place eight lamps. The Sigil of the Spirit (which is to be found in Cornelius {15} Agrippa and other books) you would draw in the four colours with such other devices as your experience may suggest.
              4. And so on. We cannot here enter at length into all the necessary preparations; and the student will find them fully set forth in the proper books, of which the "Goetia" is perhaps the best example. These rituals need not be slavishly imitated; on the contrary the student should do nothing the object of which he does not understand; also, if he have any capacity whatever, he will find his own crude rituals more effective than the highly polished ones of other people. The general purpose of all this preparation is as follows:
              5. Since the student is a man surrounded by material objects, if it be his wish to master one particular idea, he must make every material object about him directly suggest that idea. Thus in the ritual quoted, if his glance fall upon the lights, their number suggests Mercury; he smells the perfumes, and again Mercury is brought to his mind. In other words, the whole magical apparatus and ritual is a complex system of mnemonics. [The importance of these lies principally in the fact that particular sets of images that the student may meet in his wanderings correspond to particular lineal figures, divine names, &c. and are controlled by them. As to the possibility of producing results external to the mind of the seer ("objective," in the ordinary common sense acceptation of the term) we are here silent.]
              6. There are three important practices connected with all forms of ceremonial (and the two Methods which later we shall describe). These are: {16} (1) Assumption of God-forms.
                (2) Vibration of Divine Names.
                (3) Rituals of "Banishing" and "Invoking". These, at least, should be completely mastered before the dangerous Methods of Chapters V. and VI. are attempted.
                			      III
                
                1. The Magical Images of the Gods of Egypt should be made thoroughly familiar. This can be done by studying them in any public museum, or in such books as may be accessible to the student. They should then be carefully painted by him, both from the model and from memory.
                2. The student, seated in the "God" position, or in the characteristic attitude of the God desired, should then imagine His image as coinciding with his own body, or as enveloping it. This must be practised until mastery of the image is attained, and an identity with it and with the God experienced. It is a matter for very great regret that no simple and certain test of success in this practice exists.
                3. The Vibration of God-names. As a further means of identifying the human consciousness with that pure portion of it which man calls by the name of some God, let him act thus:
                4. ("a") Stand with arms outstretched. ("See" illustration.) ("b") Breathe in deeply through the nostrils, imagining the name of the God desired entering with the breath. ("c") Let that name descend slowly from the lungs to the heart, the solar plexus, the navel, the generative organs, and so to the feet. {17}
                  ("d") The moment that it appears to touch the feet, quickly advance the left foot about 12 inches, throw forward the body, and let the hands (drawn back to the side of the eyes) shoot out, so that you are standing in the typical position of the God Horus,<<"See" Illustration in Vol. I. No. 1, "Blind Force.">> and at the same time imagine the Name as rushing up and through the body, while you breathe it out through the nostrils with the air which has been till then retained in the lungs. All this must be done with all the force of which you are capable. ("e") Then withdraw the left foot, and place the right forefinger upon the lips, so that you are in the characteristic position of the God Harpocrates.<<"See" Illustration in Vol. I. No. 1, "The Silent Watcher.">>
                5. It is a sign that the student is performing this correctly when a single "Vibration" entirely exhausts his physical strength. It should cause him to grow hot all over, or to perspire violently, and it should so weaken him that he will find it difficult to remain standing.
                6. It is a sign of success, though only by the student himself is it perceived, when he hears the name of the God vehemently roared forth, as if by the concourse of ten thousand thunders; and it should appear to him as if that Great Voice proceeded from the Universe, and not from himself. In both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the God-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better. {18}
                  			       IV
                  

                  I. The Rituals of the Pentagram and Hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as follows:

                  	     "The Lesser Ritual	of the Pentagram"
                  

                  (i) Touching the forehead say Ateh (Unto Thee). (ii) Touching the breast say Malkuth (The Kingdom). (iii) Touching the right shoulder, say ve-Geburah (and the Power).
                  (iv) Touching the left shoulder, say ve-Gedulah (and the Glory).
                  (v) Clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-Olahm, Amen (To the Ages, Amen).
                  (vi) Turning to the East make a pentagram (that of Earth) with the proper weapon (usually the Wand). Say ("i.e." vibrate) I H V H. (vii) Turning to the South, the same, but say A D N I. (viii) Turning to the West, the same, but say A H I H. (ix) Turning to the North, the same, but say A G L A.

                  Pronounce: Ye-ho-wau, Adonai, Eheieh, Agla.

                  (x) Extending the arms in the form of a Cross say: (xi) Before me Raphael;
                  (xii) Behind me Gabriel;
                  (xiii) On my right hand Michael.
                  (xiv) On my left hand Auriel;
                  (xv) For about me flames the Pentagram, (xvi) And in the Column stands the six-rayed Star. (xvii-xxi) Repeat (i) to (v), the Qabalistic Cross. {19}

                  "The Greater Ritual of the Pentagram"

                  The Pentagrams are traced in the air with the sword or other weapon, the name spoken aloud, and the signs used, as illustrated. THE PENTAGRAMS OF SPIRIT

                  	    '			  '		Equilibrium of Actives
                  
                  / \ / \
                  • / \ # / \ Name: A H I H (Eheieh) \---------------- \---------------- \ '/ . . \' \ '/ . . \'
                    \/ . " . \ \/ . " . \
                    I /\' ' \ /\' ' \ B
                    N \ \ A
                    V # * N
                    O I
                    K ' ' S Equilibrium of Passives I / \ / \ H
                    N / \ * / \ # I Name A G L A (Agla). G ----------------/ ----------------/ N '/ . . \' / '/ . . \' / G / . " . \/ / . " . \/
                    / ' '/\ / ' '/\
                    / /
                    # *
                  The Signs of the Portal ("see" Illustrations): Extend the hands in front of you, palms outwards, separate them as if in the act of rending asunder a veil or curtain (actives), and then bring them together as if closing it up again and let them fall to the side (passives). (The Grade of the "Portal" is particularly attributed to the element of Spirit; it refers to the Sun; the Paths of Samekh, Nun and Ayin, are attributed to this degree.<<WEH Note: In "Magick in Theory and Practice", Crowley gives by mistake instead: Samekh, Resh and Tzaddi.>> See "777" lines 6 and 31 bis). THE PENTAGRAMS OF FIRE.
                  I	    '			  '	     B
                  N	  /  \ #		/  \ *	     A	Name: A	L H I M
                  V	 /    \	\	       /    \ \	     N
                  
                  O -------------\-- -------------\-- I (Elohim).
                  K     '/ .    .	\'\	    '/ .    . \'\    S
                  I     /	 . "  .	 \ \	    /  . "  .  \ \   H
                  N    / '	' \ *	   / '	      '	\ #  I
                  G					     N
                  					     G
                  

                  {20}

                  The signs of 4 Degree = 7 Square: Raise the arms above the head and join the hands, so that the tips of the fingers and of the thumbs meet, formulating a triangle ("See" illustration). (The Grade of 4 Degree = 7 Square is particularly attributed to the element Fire; it refers to the planet Venus; the paths of Qof, Tzaddi and Peh are attributed to this degree. For other attributions "see" "777" lines 7 and 31).

                       The Pentagrams of Water.
                  
                  I	    '			  '	     B
                  N	  /  \			/  \	     A
                  V     #----------*	    *---------#	     N
                  
                  O ---------------- ---------------- I Name: A L (El).
                  K     '/ .    .	\'	    '/ .    . \'     S
                  I     /	 . "  .	 \	    /  . "  .  \     H
                  N    / '	' \	   / '	      '	\    I
                  G					     N
                  					     G
                  

                  The signs of 3 Degree = 8 Square: Raise the arms till the elbows are on a level with the shoulders, bring the hands across the chest, touching the thumbs and tips of fingers so as to form a triangle apex downwards. ("See" illustration). (The Grade of 3 Degree = 8 Square is particularly attributed to the element of Water; it refers to the planet Mercury; the paths of Resh and Shin are attributed to this degree. For other attributions "see" "777", lines 8 and 23). THE PENTAGRAMS OF AIR.

                  I	    '			  '	     B
                  N	  /  \			/  \	     A
                  V     *----------#	    #---------*	     N Name: I H V H
                  
                  O ---------------- ---------------- I (Ye-ho-wau).
                  K     '/ .    .	\'	    '/ .    . \'     S
                  I     /	 . "  .	 \	    /  . "  .  \     H
                  N    / '	' \	   / '	      '	\    I
                  G					     N
                  					     G
                  

                  The signs of 2 Degree = 9 Square: Stretch both arms upwards and outwards, the elbows bent at right angles, the hands bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight. ("See" illustration). {21}

                  (The Grade of 2 Degree = 9 Square is particularly attributed to the element Air; it refers to the Moon; the path of Taw is attributed to this degree. For other attributions "see" "777" lines 9 and 11). THE PENTAGRAMS OF EARTH

                  I	    '			  '	     B
                  N      #  /  \		     *	/  \	     A
                  V     /	 /    \		    /  /    \	     N
                  
                  O -/-------------- -/-------------- I Name: A D N I (Adonai).
                  K   / '/ .    .	\'	  / '/ .    . \'     S
                  I  /  /	 . "  .	 \	 /  /  . "  .  \     H
                  N *  / '	' \	#  / '	      '	\    I
                  G					     N
                  					     G
                  

                  The Sign of 1 Degree = 10 Square: Advance the right foot, stretch out the right hand upwards and forwards, the left hand downwards and backwards, the palms open. (The Grade of 1 Degree = 10 Square is particularly attributed to the element of Earth, "See" "777" lines 10 and 32 bis).

                  	       "The Lesser Ritual of the Hexagram."
                  

                  This ritual is to be performed after the "Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram". (i) Stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right across body, holding the wand or other weapon upright in the median line. Then face East and say:
                  (ii) I.N.R.I.
                  Yod. Nun. Resh. Yod.
                  Virgo, Isis, Mighty Mother.
                  Scorpio, Apophis, Destroyer.
                  Sol, Osiris, Slain and Risen.
                  Isis, Apophis, Osiris, IAO. {22}
                  (iii) Extend the arms in the form of a cross, and say:

                  	     "The Sign of Osiris Slain."  ("See" Illustration).
                  
                  (iv) Raise the right arm to point upwards, keeping the
                  	     elbow square, and lower the left arm to point
                  	     downwards,	keeping	the elbow square, while
                  	     turning the head over the left shoulder looking
                  	     down so that the eyes follow the left forearm,
                  	     and say, "The Sign	of the Mourning	of Isis."
                  	     ("See" Illustration).
                       (v) Raise the arms	at an angle of sixty degrees to	each
                  	     other above the head, which is thrown back,
                  	     and say, "The Sign	of Apophis and Typhon."
                  	     ("See" Illustration).
                  
                  (vi) Cross the arms on the breast, and bow the head
                  	     and say, "The Sign	of Osiris Risen."  ("See"
                  	     Illustration).
                  
                  (vii) Extend the arms again as in (iii) and cross them
                  	     again as in (vi) saying: "L.V.X., Lux, the
                  	     Light of the Cross".
                  
                  	    /\	#
                  
                  / \ \ (viii) With the magical weapon trace the / \ \ 1 Hexagram of Fire in the East, saying, / /\ \ * "Ararita" (Aleph-Resh-Aleph-Resh-Yod-Taw-Aleph).
                  	----------	    This Word consists of the initials of a
                  
                  / \ # sentence which means "One is His Beginning: / \ \ One is His Individuality: His Permutation is ---------- \ 2 One."
                  		     *
                  

                  This hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointed upwards. Begin at the top of the upper {23} triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. The top of the lower triangle should coincide with the central point of the upper triangle.

                  	    /\ #
                  
                  --------\- (ix) Trace the Hexagram of Earth in the
                        2* \/    \/\	South, saying "ARARITA."  This Hexagram
                  
                  \/\ /\ *1 has the apex of the lower triangle pointing -\-------- downwards, and it should be capable of # \/ inscription in a circle.
                  	    /\ #
                  
                  / \ \
                  / \ \
                  / \ \ 1

                  ---------- (x) Trace the Hexagram of Air in the
                        2* \	/	West, saying "ARARITA."	 This Hexagram
                  
                  \ \ / is like that of Earth; but the bases of the \ \ / triangles coincide, forming a diamond. \ \/
                  #
                  • \ / \ \ /
                    \ \ / (xi) Trace the hexagram of Water in the # \/ North, saying "ARARITA."
                    /\ # This hexagram has the lower triangle placed / \ \ above the upper, so that their apices coincide. / \ \

                    / \ *

                  (xii) Repeat (i-vii)

                  The Banishing Ritual is identical, save that the direction of the Hexagrams must be reversed. {24}

                  	 "Invoking"		     "Banishing"
                  
                  	    /\ #		    # /\	  "The Greater Ritual of"
                  	--------\-		  -/--------	      "the Hexagram"
                        2* \/    \/\     Saturn	  /\/	 \/ *2
                  	\/\    /\ *1		1* /\	 /\/	    To invoke or banish
                  
                  -\-------- --------/- planets or zodiacal
                  	  # \/			      \/ #	  signs.
                  				  1		    The	Hexagram of
                  	 2* /\			   *--/\--#	  Earth	alone is used.
                  
                  -/-------- ---------- Draw the hexagram, /\/ \/ # Jupiter \/ \/ beginning from the
                         # /\    /\/		   /\	 /\	  point	which is
                  
                  --------/- ---------- attributed to the
                  	    \/ *1		   #--\/--* 2	  planet you are dealing
                  						  with.	 ("See"	"777" col.
                  	 #--/\--* 1		      /\ *2	  lxxxiii).
                  	----------		  --------\-	    Thus to invoke
                  
                  \/ \/ # \/ \/\ Jupiter begin from the
                  	 /\    /\     Mars	  \/\	 /\ #	  right-hand point of
                  
                  ---------- -\-------- the lower triangle,
                         2 *--\/--#		   1* \/	  dextro-rotary	and
                  						  complete; then trace
                         4,9.*			     # 6,7.	  the upper triangle
                       #--  / /\ # --*5,8.  10,3.*--  / /\ * --#	  from its left	hand
                  
                  --------\- --------\- point and complete. 2,11.*/\/ \/\# #/\/ \/\*2,11. Trace the
                         #\/\    /\/*1,12.Sun 1,12.*\/\	 /\/#	  astrological sigil
                  
                  -\------/- -\------/- of the planet in the
                   6,7.*--  # \/ * --#	       #--  * \/ # --*4,9.centre of your
                  	      3,10.		     5,8.	  hexagram.
                  						    For	the Zodiac use
                  	 #--/\--*2		      /\ *1	  the hexagram of the
                  
                  ---------- --------\- planet which
                  	 \/    \/      Venus	 # \/	 \/\	  rules	the {25) sign
                  
                  /\ /\ \/\ /\ # you require ("777", ---------- -\-------- col. cxxxviii); but
                  	1*--\/--#		   2* \/	  draw the astrological
                  						  sigil	of the sign,
                  	 1* /\			  2*--/\--#	  instead of that of the
                  
                  -/-------- ---------- planet.
                  /\/ \/ # Mercury \/ \/
                         # /\    /\/		   /\	 /\
                  
                  --------/- ----------
                  	    \/ *2		   #--\/--*1
                  
                  	    /\ #		    # /\
                  
                  --------\- -/--------
                        1* \/    \/\     Moon	  /\/	 \/ *1
                  
                  \/\ /\ *2 2* /\ /\/
                  -\-------- --------/-
                  	  # \/			      \/ #	  {25}
                  

                  For Caput and Cauda Draconis use the lunar hexagram, with the sigil of Caput Draconis or Cauda Draconis. To banish, reverse the hexagram.
                  In all cases use a conjuration first with Ararita, and next with the name of the God corresponding to the planet or sign you are dealing with. The Hexagrams pertaining to the planets are as in plate on preceding page. 2. These rituals should be practised until the figures drawn appear in flame, in flame so near to physical flame that it would perhaps be visible to the eyes of a bystander, were one present. It is alleged that some persons have attained the power of actually kindling fire by these means. Whether this be so or not, the power is not one to be aimed at. 3. Success in "banishing" is known by a "feeling of cleanliness" in the atmosphere; success in "invoking" by a "feeling of holiness." It is unfortunate that these terms are so vague. But at least make sure of this: that any imaginary figure or being shall instantly obey the will of the student, when he uses the appropriate figure. In obstinate cases, the form of the appropriate God may be assumed. 4. The banishing rituals should be used at the commencement of any ceremony whatever. Next, the student should use a general invocation, such as the "Preliminary Invocation" in the "Goetia" as well as a special invocation to suit the nature of his working. 5. Success in these verbal invocations is so subtle a {26} matter, and its grades so delicately shaded, that it must be left to the good sense of the student to decide whether or not he should be satisfied with his result.

                  V

                  1. Let the student be at rest in one of his prescribed positions, having bathed and robed with the proper decorum. Let the place of working be free from all disturbance, and let the preliminary purifications, banishings and invocations be duly accomplished, and, lastly, let the incense be kindled.
                  2. Let him imagine his own figure (preferably robed in the proper magical garments and armed with the proper magical weapons) as enveloping his physical body, or standing near to and in front of him.
                  3. Let him then transfer the seat of his consciousness to that imagined figure; so that it may seem to him that he is seeing with its eyes, and hearing with its ears. This will usually be the great difficulty of the operation.
                  4. Let him then cause that imagined figure to rise in the air to a great height above the earth.
                  5. Let him then stop and look about him. (It is sometimes difficult to open the eyes.)
                  6. Probably he will see figures approaching him, or become conscious of a landscape. Let him speak to such figures, and insist upon being answered, using the proper pentagrams and signs, as previously taught.
                  7. Let him travel about at will, either with or without guidance from such figure or figures. {27}
                  8. Let him further employ such special invocations as will cause to appear the particular places he may wish to visit.
                  9. Let him beware of the thousand subtle attacks and deceptions that he will experience, carefully testing the truth of all with whom he speaks. Thus a hostile being may appear clothed with glory; the appropriate pentagram will in such a case cause him to shrivel or decay.
                  10. Practice will make the student infinitely wary in these matters.
                  11. It is usually quite easy to return to the body, but should any difficulty arise, practice (again) will make the imagination fertile. For example, one may create in thought a chariot of fire with white horses, and command the charioteer to drive earthwards. It might be dangerous to go too far, or to stay too long; for fatigue must be avoided. The danger spoken of is that of fainting, or of obsession, or of loss of memory or other mental faculty.
                  12. Finally, let the student cause his imagined body in which he supposes himself to have been travelling to coincide with the physical, tightening his muscles, drawing in his breath, and putting his forefinger to his lips. Then let him "awake" by a well-defined act of will, and soberly and accurately record his experiences. It may be added that this apparently complicated experiment is perfectly easy to perform. It is best to learn by "travelling" with a person already experienced in the matter. Two or three experiments will suffice to render the student confident and even expert. See also "The Seer", pp. 295-333.
                    			       VI
                    
                    1. The previous experiment has little value, and leads to few results of importance. But it is susceptible of a development which merges into a form of Dharana --- concentration --- and as such may lead to the very highest ends. The principal use of the practice in the last chapter is to familiarise the student with every kind of obstacle and every kind of delusion, so that he may be perfect master of every idea that may arise in his brain, to dismiss it, to transmute it, to cause it instantly to obey his will.
                    2. Let him then begin exactly as before, but with the most intense solemnity and determination.
                    3. Let him be very careful to cause his imaginary body to rise in a line exactly perpendicular to the earth's tangent at the point where his physical body is situated (or to put it more simply, straight upwards).
                    4. Instead of stopping, let him continue to rise until fatigue almost overcomes him. If he should find that he has stopped without willing to do so, and that figures appear, let him at all costs rise above them. Yea, though his very life tremble on his lips, let him force his way upward and onward!
                    5. Let him continue in this so long as the breath of life is in him. Whatever threatens, whatever allures, though it were Typhon and all his hosts loosed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very Throne of God Himself that a Voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on.
                    6. At last there must come a moment when his whole {29} being is swallowed up in fatigue, overwhelmed by its own inertia.* Let him sink (when no longer can he strive, though his tongue by bitten through with the effort and the blood gush from his nostrils) into the blackness of unconsciousness; and then, on coming to himself, let him write down soberly and accurately a record of all that hath occurred, yea a record of all that hath occurred.
                      			     EXPLICIT
                      
                      • This in case of failure. The results of success are so many and wonderful that no effort is here made to describe them. They are classified, tentatively, in the "Herb Dangerious," Part II., "infra".
                      [A book of Elementary Invocations is in preparation, and will be issued in Number 3.]

                      {30} THE HERB DANGEROUS

                      			       PART II
                      
                      		     THE PSYCHOLOGY OF HASHISH
                      

                      BY

                      			  OLIVER HADDO
                      
                      THE HERB DANGEROUS
                      				 I
                      

                      "The girders of the soul, which give her breathing, are easy

                            to be unloosed."
                      

                      "Nature teaches us, and the oracles also affirm, that even the

                            evil germs of matter may alike become useful and good."
                      						 ZOROASTER.
                      

                      COMPARABLE to the Alf Laylah wa Laylah itself, a very Tower of Babel, partaking alike of truth both gross and subtle inextricably interwoven with the most fantastic fable, is our view of the Herb --- Hashish --- the Herb Dangerous. Of the investigators who have pierced even for a moment the magic veil of its glamour ecstatic many have been appalled, many disappointed. Few have dared to crush in arms of steel this burning daughter of the Jinn; to ravish from her poisonous scarlet lips the kisses of death, to force her serpent-smooth and serpent-stinging body down to some infernal torture-couch, and strike her into spasm as the lightning splits the cloud-wrack, only to read in her infinite sea-green eyes the awful price of her virginity --- black madness.

                           Even supreme Richard Burton, who solved nigh every	other riddle of	the Eastern Sphinx, passed this	one by.	 He took the drug for months "with no other symptom than increased appetite," and in his general attitude to hashish-intoxication {33}	(spoken	of often in the	"Nights") shows	that he	regards	it as no more than a vice, and seems not to suspect that, vice or no, it had strange fruits; if	not of the Tree	of Life, at least of that other	Tree, double and sinister and deadly. ...
                           Nay! for I	am of the Serpent's party; Knowledge is	good, be the price what	it may.
                           Such little fruit,	then, as I may have culled from	her autumnal breast (mere unripe berries, I confess!) I	hasten to offer	to my friends.
                           And lest the austerity of such a goddess be profaned by the least vestige of adornment I make haste to divest myself of whatever gold or jewellery	of speech I may	possess, to advance, my	left breast bare, without timidity or rashness,	into her temple, my hoped reward the lamb's skin of a clean heart, the badge of	simple truthfulness and	the apron of Innocence.
                           In	order to keep this paper within	limits,	I may premise that the preparation and properties of "Cannabis indica" can be studied in the proper pharmaceutical treatises, though, as this drug is more potent psychologically than physically, all strictly	medical	account	of it, so far as I am aware, have been hitherto	both meagre and	misleading.  Deeper and	clearer	is the information to be gained	from the brilliant studies by Baudelaire, unsurpassed for insight and impartiality, and	Ludlow,	tainted	by admiration of de Quincey and	the sentimentalists.<<At the time of writing this article, I had only glanced rapidly through Baudelaire's essay.  When	I made the experiments,	I knew only Ludlow, and	the brief note in "Martindale and Westcott."  My research results, therefore, such as they are,	are unbiased by	knowledge.  The	coincidences with Baudelaire now appear	very striking.>> {34}
                           My	contribution to	the subject will therefore be strictly personal, and so	far incomplete;	indeed in a sense valueless, since in such a matter personality	may so largely outweigh	all other factors of the problem.  At the same time I must insist that my armour is more complete in several directions	than that of my	predecessors, inasmuch as I possess the	advantage not only of a	prolonged psychological	training, a solid constitution,	a temperament on which hashish acts by exciting	perception (San~~n~~a),	quite unalloyed	by sensation (Vedana) and a perfect scepticism;	but also of more than an acquaintance with ceremonial drunkenness among	many nations and with the magical or mystical processes	of all times and all races.  It	may fairly be retorted upon me that this unique	qualification of mine is the very factor which most vitiates my	results.  However ...
                           With the question of intoxication considered as a key to knowledge	let me begin, for from that side did I myself first suspect the	existence of the drug which (as	I now believe) is some sublimated or purified preparation of "Cannabis indica."
                      

                      II

                      	    "Labour thou around	the Strophalos of Hecate."
                      						  ZOROASTER.
                      
                           In	1898-1899 I had	just left Cambridge and	was living in rooms in Chancery	Lane, honoured by the presence of Allan	Bennett	(now Bhikkhu Ananda Metteyya) as my guest. {35}
                           Together for many months we studied and practised Ceremonial Magic, and ransacked the ancient books and MSS. of the reputed sages for a key to the	great mysteries	of life	and death.  Not	even fiction was neglected, and	it was from fiction that we gathered one tiny seed-fact, which (in all these years) has	germinated to the present essay.
                           Through the ages we found this one	constant story.	 Stripped of its local and chronological accidents, it usually came to this ---	the writer would tell of a young man, a	seeker after the Hidden	Wisdom,	who, in	one circumstance or another, meets an adept; who, after	sundry ordeals,	obtains	from the said adept, for good or ill, a	certain	mysterious drug	or potion, with	the result (at least) of opening the gate of the Other-world.  This potion was identified with the Elixir Vitae	of the physical	Alchemists, or one of their "Tinctures," most likely the "White	Tincture" which	transforms the base metal (normal perception of	life) to silver	(poetic	conception), and we sought it by fruitless attempts to poison ourselves	with every drug	in (and	out of)	the Pharmacopoeia.
                           Like Huckleberry Finn's prayer, nuffin' come of it.
                           I must now, like the Baker, skip forty years, or rather eight, and	reach a	point where my travels in India	had familiarised me with their systems of meditation and with the fact that many of the	lesser Yogis employed hashish (whether vainly or no we shall discuss later) to obtain Samadhi, that oneness with the Universe, or with the Nothingness,	which is the feeble expression by which	alone we can shadow that supreme trance.  I had	also the advantage of falling across Ludlow's book, and	was struck by the circumstance that he,	obviously ignorant of Vedantist	and {36} Yogic doctrines, yet approximately expressed them, though in a	degraded and distorted form.
                           I was also	aware of the prime agony of meditation,	the "dryness"<<The period of the rule of Apophis in the	mystic regenerative process Isis Apophis Osiris	I A O; or the Black Dragon in the alchemical translation from the First	Matter of the Work into	the Elixir.>> (as Molinos calls	it) which hardens and sterilises the soul.
                           The very practice which should flood it with light	leads only to a	darkness more terrible than death, a despair and disgust which only too	often lead to abandonment, when	in truth they should encourage,	for that --- as	the oracles affirm --- it is darkest before the	dawn.
                           Meditation	therefore annoyed me, as tightening and	constricting the soul.	I began	to ask myself if the "dryness" was an essential	part of	the process.  If by some means I could shake its catafalque of Mind, might not the Infinite Divine Spirit leap unfettered to the Light?
                           Who shall roll away the stone?
                           Let it not	be imagined that I devised these thoughts from pure sloth or weariness.	 But with the mystical means then at my	disposal, I required a period of days or of weeks to obtain any	Result,	such as	Samadhi	in one of its greater or lesser	forms; and in England the difficulties were hardly to be overcome.  I found it impossible to meditate in the cold, and fires will not last equably.  Gas stinks	abominably; heating apparatus does not heat; electricity has hitherto not been available.  When	I build	my temple, I shall try it.
                           The food difficulty could be overcome by Messrs.  Fortnum and Mason, the noise difficulty by training, the	leisure	difficulty {37}	by sending all business	to the devil, the solitude difficulty by borrowing a vacant flat; but the British climate beat me.  I hope one day to be rich enough to	build a	little house expressly for the purpose;	but at present there is	on the horizon no cloud	even so	large as the littlest finger of	a man!
                           If	only, therefore, I could reduce	the necessary period to	a few hours!
                           Moreover, I could persuade	other people that mysticism was	not all	folly without insisting	on their devoting a lifetime to	studying under me; and if only I could convince	a few competent	observers --- in such a	matter I distrust even myself --- Science would	be bound to follow and to investigate, clear up	the matter once	for all, and, as I believed, and believe, arm itself with a new	weapon ten thousand times more potent than the balance and the microscope.
                           Imagine me, therefore, if you please, selecting these few facts from the millions of others in the	armoury	of my brain, dovetailing them, and at last formulating an hypothesis verifiable	by experiment.
                      
                      III
                      	    "But I evolve all these mysteries in the profound abyss of
                      
                      Mind." --- ZOROASTER.
                           This was my hypothesis:
                           "Perhaps hashish is the drug which	'loosens the girders of	the soul,' but is in itself neither good nor bad.  Perhaps, as Baudelaire thinks, it merely exaggerates	and distorts the natural man and his mood of the moment."  The whole of	{38} Ludlow's wonderful	introspection seemed to	me to fortify this suggestion.
                           "Well, then, let me see whether by	first exalting myself mystically and continuing	my invocations while the drug dissolved	the matrix of the diamond soul,	that diamond might not manifest	limpid and sparkling, a	radiance 'not of the Sun, nor of the Moon, nor of the Stars';" and then, of course, I remembered that this ceremonial intoxication constitutes the supreme ritual of all religions.
                           First, however, it	was necessary to determine the normal action of	the drug upon my particular organisation.  There are various preparations of "Cannabis indica,"	all alike in this, that	their action is	so uncertain as	to be not easily or surely standardised.  It is	not even a question of reasonable limits: of two samples apparently alike one may be fifty times stronger than the other.  A sample may	apparently degenerate 50 per cent. in strength within a	few days.  Some	samples	may be totally inert.
                           This fact has led to the almost total abandonment of the use of the drug in medicine.
                           Further, the personal equation counts for much.  Allan Bennett in Chancery	Lane had on one	occasion taken sufficient Conium (hemlock) to kill forty men without the smallest result of any	kind.
                           In	Kandy I	had (for the first time	in my life) taken two hundred and twenty-five drops of Laudanum	in five	hours, also with no more result	than would have	been produced by ten drops upon	the average man.
                           Our equation was therefore	composed exclusively of	variables, and wide variables at that!	Nothing	for it,	then, {39} but rule-of-thumb!  The old Chancery	Lane rule: begin with half the minimum dose of the Pharmacopoeia, and if nothing happens within	the expected time, double the dose.  If	you go on long enough, something is nearly sure	to happen!
                      

                      IV

                      	     "The Mind of the Father said Into Three! and immediately
                      
                      all things were so divided." --- ZOROASTER.
                           Let my readers be good enough to remember,	then, that what	follows	concerns myself	only.  This must excuse	the use	of the first person, highly improper in	a scientific essay, were it not	that the personality of	the experimenter is perhaps an essential.  I cannot assert that	my results would be achieved by	another.  Yet I	have the strong	conviction that	I have eliminated many sources of error, and that my observations may possess a	more absolute value in psychology than those of	Ludlow or even of my great master Baudelaire.  The few on whom I have been able	to test	the drug have in large measure confirmed, and in no way	contradicted, my results.
                           In	the first place, I make	an absolute distinction	between	three effects of hashish, which	may be,	and I think probably are --- so	distinct they appear --- due to	three separate substances.
                           Possibly a	simple stimulus-curve may account for it, but I	do not think so.
                      
                      1. "The volatile aromatic effect" (alpha ). This, the first evanescent symptom, gives the "thrill" described by Ludlow, as of a new pulse of power pervading {40} one. Psychologically, the result is that one is thrown into an absolutely perfect state of introspection. One perceives one's thoughts and nothing but one's thoughts, and it is as thoughts that one perceives them. Material objects are only perceived as thoughts; in other words, in this respect, one possesses the direct consciousness of Berkeleyan idealism. The Ego and the Will are not involved; there is introspection of an almost if not quite purely impersonal type; that, and nothing more. I am not to be understood as asserting that the results of this introspection are psychologically valid.
                      2. "The toxic hallucinative effect" (beta ). With a sufficiently large dose --- for it is possible to get effect (alpha ) only as a transient phenomenon --- the images of thought pass more rapidly through the brain, at last vertiginously fast. They are no longer recognized as thoughts, but imagined as exterior. The Will and the Ego become alarmed, and may be attacked and overwhelmed. This constitutes the main horror of the drug; it is to be combated by a highly --- may I say magically? --- trained will. I trust my readers will concede that the practice of ceremonial magic and meditation, all occult theories apart, do lead the mind to immense power over its own imaginations. The fear of being swept away in the tide of relentless images is a terrible experience. Woe to who yields!
                      3. "The narcotic effect" (gamma ). One simply goes off to sleep. This is not necessarily due to the brain-fatigue induced by (alpha ) and (beta ); for with one sample of "Cannabis," I found it to occur independently. {41}
                        				 V
                        

                        "For this Paternal Intellect, which comprehendeth the

                              Intelligibles and	adorneth things	ineffable, hath	sowed symbols
                              through the World."
                        
                        "Comprehending that Intelligible with extended Mind; for
                              the Intelligible is the flower of	Mind."
                        
                        "A similar fire flashingly extending through the rushings of
                              air, or a	Fire formless whence cometh the	Image of a Voice, or
                              even a flashing Light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying
                              aloud.  Also there is the	vision of the fire-flashing Courser of
                              Light, or	also a Child, borne aloft on the shoulders of the
                              Celestial	Steed, fiery, or clothed with gold, or naked, or
                              shooting with the	bow shafts of Light and	standing on the	shoulders of
                              the horse; then if thy meditation	prolongeth itself, thou	shalt
                              unite all	these symbols into the Form of a Lion."	--- ZOROASTER.
                        
                             The most important	of the psychological results of	my experiments seem to me to lie in (alpha ).  I devoted much pains to obtaining this effect alone by taking only the minutest doses, by preparing myself physically and mentally for the experiment, and by seeking in	every possible way to intensify	and prolong the	effect.
                        
                             Simple impressions	in normal consciousness	are resolved by	hashish	into a concatenation of	hieroglyphs of a purely	symbolic type.
                             Just as we	represent a horse by the five letters h-o-r-s-e, none of which has in itself the smallest relation to a	horse, so an even simpler concept such as the letter A seems resolved into a set of pictures, a	fairly large number, possibly a	constant number, of them.  These glyphs	are perceived together,	just as	the skilled reader reads h-o-r-s-e as a	single word, not letter	by letter.  These pictorial glyphs, letters as it were of the {42} word	which we call a	thought, seem to stand at a definite distance in space behind the thought, the thought being farther from the perceiving soul.	Looking	at each	glyph, one perceives, too, that	itself is made up of other glyphs yet nearer to	the Self, these	glyphs,	however, being formless	and nameless; they are not truly perceived, but	one is somehow aware of	them.
                             Unfortunately, the	tendency to fall into effect (beta ) makes it very difficult to	concentrate on the analysis of these ideas, so that one	is hurried on to a similar examination of the next thought.  It	is curious, though, to notice how this analysis	corresponds to the worlds of the Qabalah, the single "pure soul" at the	back of	all, the shadowy "creative" world, the varied "formative world," and the single	though concrete	"material" world.
                             It	puzzles	one, too (at the time, in the very course of the analysis), to ask: If the external simple impression be made up of so many glyphs, and	each of	these again of many more, how can one ever return to the "pure soul"?  For all the while one is	clearly	conscious of a simple Ego or "pure soul" which perceives all this.
                             The only solution appears to lie in a metaphysical	identification of Monotheism and Pantheism.
                             Again, one	is conscious of	a double direction in the phenomena.  Not only is it true to say that the thoughts are analysed	into glyphs and	so on, back to the pure	soul; but also that the	pure soul sends	forth the glyphs, which	formulate the thought.	Here again we must identify the	Atman system of	Hinduism centred in Ego	with the Anatta	system of Buddhism, in which the impressions are all. {43}
                             Further, there arises an exceedingly remarkable state of mind, described in the Bhagavad-Gita (I quote Arnold):
                        
                             "I, who am	all, and made it all, abide its	separate Lord."
                        

                        The experience could not be better phrased. Zoroaster, too:

                             "Who first	sprang from Mind, clothing the one Fire	with the other Fire, binding them together, that he might mingle the fountainous craters, while	preserving unsullied the brilliance of His own Fire."
                             "Containing all things in the one summit of his Hyparxis, He Himself subsists wholly beyond."
                        
                             It	is almost impossible to	describe so purely metaphysical	a state, which involves	clearly	enough a contradiction in terms.  Yet the consciousness	is so vivid, so	intense, so certain, that logic	is condemned unflinchingly as puerile.	The best escape	for the	logician is to argue that the three assertions are closely consecutive,	so closely that	mind thinks them one; just as the two points of	a pair of compasses pressed upon certain parts of the body are felt as one point only.	While the mystic will mutter some esoteric darkness about the true interpretation of the doctrine of the Trinity.
                             I think one should	add that these results of my introspection are almost certainly	due to my own training in philosophy and magic,	and that nothing but the intensification of the	introspective faculty is due to	the hashish.  Probably,	too, this effect (alpha	) would	be suppressed or unnoticed in a	subject	who had	never developed	his introspection at all.
                             Yet I am inclined to believe that this effect (alpha ) is the true	effect;	and that Ludlow's "access of self-consciousness" is but	the same operating on the organization of a man	evidently nervous and timid. {44}
                        
                        				 VI
                        

                        "The Intelligible is the principle of all section." "The Mind of the Father whirled forth in re-echoing roar,

                              comprehending by invincible Will Ideas omniform; which flying
                              forth from that one fountain issued; for from the	Father alike
                              was the Will and the End (by which are they connected with
                              the Father according to alternating life,	though varying
                              vehicles).  But they were	divided	asunder, being by Intellectual Fire
                              distributed into other Intellectuals.  For the King of all previously
                              placed before the	polymorphous World a Type, intellectual,
                              incorruptible, the imprint of whose form is sent forth through
                              the World, by which the Universe shone forth decked with Ideas
                              all-various, of which the	foundation is One, One and alone.
                              From this	the others rush	forth distributed and separated	through
                              the various bodies of the	Universe, and are borne	in swarms
                              through its vast abysses,	ever whirling forth in illimitable radiation.
                        
                        "They are intellectual conceptions from the Paternal Fountain
                              partaking	abundantly of the brilliance of	Fire in	the culmination
                              of unresting time.
                        
                        "But the primary self-perfect Fountain of the Father poured
                              forth these primogenial Ideas."
                        
                        "The Soul, being a brilliant Fire, by the power of the Father
                              remaineth	immortal, and is Mistress of Life, and filleth up the
                              many recesses of the bosom of the	world."	--- ZOROASTER.
                        
                             The alleged annihilation of time and space, which so frequently reappears in articles on hashish, seems to	me solved more simply by a more	accurate analysis of the phenomenon.  The normal explanation involves the assumption that man naturally	possesses a perfect and	infallible "time-sense"	as regular as a	clock.	Which is absurd; were it so, we	should not need	watches.  We are accustomed to work (whether the idea be philosophically tenable or not	is not german to the matter) with a minimum cogitable both of space and	of time.  Just as a definite number of beats of	the pendulum makes an {45} hour, so mentally a less definite but far from indefinite number of thoughts	makes an hour's	consciousness.	Perhaps	powerful and vivid thoughts count for a	longer lapse of	time than weak ones.  Deep sleep passes	like an	invisible electric discharge.
                             The apparently contrary fact that time seems short	when we	have been reading an interesting book or performing a pleasant and absorbing task is explained thus; the multitude of impressions is harmonised	into one impression.  Read an unharmonious and dull book, or an	essay like this, and the time appears ineffably	long.
                             The other contrary	fact, that a minute's Samadhi appears as an eternity, though Samadhi is	a single thought, is explained by the intensity	of that	thought	and by other considerations which I shall hope to discuss more fully in	section	xiii. of this essay.
                             This, then, is what happens to the	eater of hashish.  For each impression he has thousands	of glyphs (effect(alpha	)) or in the more common<<More common, judging by the reports of Ludlow	and others.  I never permitted myself to fall under its	dominion.>> effect (beta ) the images are so multiplied	and superimposed that all harmony is lost; the brain fails to keep pace	with its impressions, still less to codify and control them.  It finds then that from the idea "cat" to	the idea "mouse" is a journey through the million dying	echoes of cat to the million dawn-rays of mouse, and that the journey takes a million times as long as usual.
                             This analysis of a	thought	into its dawn, noon, and sunset, is well drawn in Buddhist psychology.<<"See Mrs. Rhys David's book.">>
                             Often, too, most often, one of the	"cat-echoes" will be so	loud that the whole chain is shattered;	the cat-echo becomes {46} the dominant,	and its	harmonics (or inharmonics) themselves usurp the	throne --- and so on and so on --- through countless ages of insane hallucination.
                             The same criticism	applies	to space; for in practice we judge of space by the time	required to pass through it, either by the small angular or focussing movements	of the eye or by our general experience.  So that if I cross a room, and think a million thoughts on the way, the room seems immense.  It is by	the tedium of the journey, not by any hallucination of the physical eye, that this illusion is produced.
                             In	writing	my notes on one	occasion I found that my right arm (which of course is not in the line of vision at all, normally) was many thousands of miles in extent.  It was strange and difficult	to control such	colossal sweeps	through	space to the fine work of the pen.  Yet	my handwriting was no worse than usual --- I admit this	says little!  It was the time that it apparently took to get one word written that caused the illusion of extravagant size, itself therefore a rational	illusion, turned to phantastic absurdity by the	excited	imagination, which visualized it.
                        
                        VII

                        "The Intelligible is the principle of all section." "God is never so turned away from man, and never so much

                              sendeth him new paths, as	when he	maketh ascent to divine
                              speculations or works in a confused or disordered	manner,	and
                              as it adds, with unhallowed lips,	or unwashed feet.  For of those
                              who are thus negligent, the progress is imperfect, the impulses
                              are vain,	and the	paths are dark." --- ZOROASTER.
                        
                             Another and highly	important result of thought-analysis is	the criticism of thought as it arises.	Just as	the impressions	{47} are represented by	pictorial glyphs, so each reflection upon an impression	is accompanied by either one or	two (more only when the	control	is imperfect) "critical" glyphs, as it were in small type, an annotation of approval or	otherwise.  Thus, a chain of thought A-B-C will	have three approving pictures in a fainter key;	the soul justifying the	sequence.  Should one continue A-B-C-E an opposing glyph will warn of the falsity, or at least cast doubt upon it.  In the generally unstable condition	of the thought,	such a critical	glyph may be strong enough to become the dominant; and then the	whole line of thought breaks down.  Let	me give	an example:
                        
                        	 "Thought"		     "Criticisms and their glyphs."
                        
                        1. Man a man reaping --- meaning "Good --- go on." a horse = "True --- Mill's definition."
                        2. Featherless Biped. Three horses in a field ' "Are there no other featherless bipeds?"
                          a stream = "Stop---Stop---Stop."
                        3. Was it Mill? A tombstone on a hill = "Was it Locke?"
                        4. Locke? Locke? a battle. thousands of other violent glyphs.
                               The whole mind is now a raging sea	of confused thought: doubts, attempts to remember accurately who on earth first	said "featherless biped," even an agony	to recover thought 1, and start	again.	This one unfortunate weakness of thought 2 has drawn the thought-current away from the consideration of	"man" to an academic question; and, as hashish goes, one is unlikely ever to get back to it.  On the contrary, one of the critical glyphs attacking the	thought	"Locke?	Locke?"	will probably be strong	enough to carry	away the thought into a	new channel, in	its turn to be diverted.  This at the best: for	one is now ready to fall into the Maelstrom of effect (beta ). {48}
                               There is only one remedy for this state of	affairs, the discipline	of thought which we call in its	highest	forms meditation and magic.  The existence of the disease, it will be noticed, indeed perfectly	explains the nature of thought-wandering as observed by	me in simple meditation	without	drugs.	It should be taken, I think, as	the normal action of the untrained mind.  So long as the thoughts are strongly thrown out, rational, the critical glyphs approve, and the thought-current moves	harmoniously to	its end.  Such are the trained thought-currents	of educated man.  The irresponsible an aimless chatter of women	and clergymen is the result of weak thoughts constantly	drowned	by their associated critical glyphs.  Mere sympathetic glyphs, too, may	be excited in really feeble intelligences.  Puns and other false associations of thought are symptomatic of this imbecility.  An extreme case is the classical "Cat-mousetrap-kittens" chain of	the lunatic, when somebody said	"hat."
                               As	I said,	there is but one remedy; we all	more or	less subject to	this wandering of thought,and we may all wisely	seek to	overcome it; that remedy is to train the mind constantly by severe methods; the	logic of mathematics, the concentrated observation necessary in	all branches of	science, the still more	elaborate and austere training of magic	and meditation.
                          
                          Too many people mistake reverie for meditation; the chemist's boy who thought Epsom salts was oxalic acid is a less dangerous person. Reverie is turning thought out to grass; meditation is putting him between the shafts.
                               The so-called poet	with his vague dreams and ideals is indeed no better than a harmless lunatic; the true poet is the {49}	worker,	who grips life's throat	and wrings out its secret, who selects austerely and composes concisely, whose work is as true and clean as razor-steel, albeit	its sweep is vaster and	swifter	than the sun's!
                               The discursive prattle of such superficial	twaddlers as Longfellow	and Tennyson is	the most deadly	poison of the mind.  All this is true enough in	the merest exoteric necessity of adult civilisation.  But if we	are to go further into the nature of things, to	dive deeper than the chemist, soar higher than the poet, look wider than the astronomer, we must furnish ourselves with	a blade	of still better	temper.
                          
                          			       VIII
                          

                          "It is not proper to understand that Intelligible One with

                                vehemence, but with the extended flame of	far-reaching Mind,
                                measuring	all things except that Intelligible.  But it is
                                requisite	to understand this; for	if thou	inclinest thy Mind thou	wilt
                                understand it, not earnestly; but	it is becoming to bring	with
                                thee a pure and inquiring	sense, to extend the void mind of thy
                                soul to that Intelligible, that thou mayst learn the Intelligible,
                                because it subsisteth beyond Mind."
                          
                          "Thou wilt not understand it, as when understanding some
                                common thing." --- ZOROASTER.
                          
                               In	other of my philosophical writings I have endeavoured to show that the ratiocinative faculty was in its	nature unable to solve any single problem of the universe.
                               Its "reductio ad absurdum"	is clear enough	in the gorgeous	first section of Herbert Spencer's First Principles.  Kant demonstrated	the Dualism and	inherent Self-contradiction well enough	in the Prolegomena and its four	theses and their {50} antitheses (Section 51); and Hegel's Logic, if properly understood, would	have brought the whole thing into contempt.
                               But unfortunately the "common sense" of mankind retorted that after all the interior angles of every triangle "are" together equal	to two right-angles; and that a	mental process which deduced this so accurately	from a few simple axioms and definitions must be trustworthy; adding something uncomplimentary about Germans and Metaphysics.
                               Both are right, and both are wrong.  In the world of common sense,	reason works; in the world of philosophy, it doesn't.  The metaphysical	deadlock is a real and not a verbal one.  The inner nature of things is	not rational, at least so long as we are asked to define "rational" as "rationalistic."	 Why should it be?  Why	should the rules of golf govern	the mechanics of the flight of a golf-ball?
                               It	is this	fact that has made it possible for the faith-mongers to	make head against the stream of	philosophy.  Fichte is really and truly	just as	right and as wrong as Schelling; Hume is quite as impregnable as Berkeley.
                               Let us not	try to shirk the truth of it, either by	the "common- sense" folly, or the "faith" folly, or the	Hegelian folly.
                               It	may, I think, be readily conceded that the reasoning faculty is	not apodeictally absolute.  It represents a stage in human thought, no
                          
                          more.
                               You cannot	convince a savage of the truth of the Binomial Theorem;	should we then be surprised if a mystic	fails to convert a philosopher?
                               Yet must he try. {51}
                          
                          			      IX
                          

                          "For being furnished with every kind of armour, and armed,

                                he is similar to the goddess." --- ZOROASTER.
                          
                               My	dear Professor,	how can	you expect me to believe this nonsense about bacteria?	Come, saith he,	to the microscope; and behold them!
                               I don't see anything.
                               Just shift	the fine adjustment ---	that screw there --- to	and fro	very slowly!
                               I can't see ---
                               Keep the left eye open; you'll see	better!
                               Ah! --- But how do	I know?	...
                               Oh, there are a thousand questions	to ask!
                               Is	it fair	observation to use lenses, which admittedly refract light and distort vision?
                               How do I know those specks	are not	dust?
                               Couldn't those things be in the air?
                               And so on.
                               The Professor can convince	me, of course, and the more sceptical I	am the more thoroughly I shall be convinced in the end;	but not	until I	have learned to	use a microscope.  And when I have learned --- a matter	of some	months,	maybe years ---	how can	I convince the next sceptic?
                               Only in the same way, by teaching him to use the instrument.
                               And suppose he retorts, "You have deliberately trained yourself to	hallucination!"	 What answer have I?  None that	I know of.  Save that microscopy has revolutionised {52} surgery, &c., just as mysticism has revolutionised, again and again, the philosophies of mankind.
                               The analogy is a perfect one.  By meditation we obtain the	vision of a new	world, even as the world of microorganisms was unsuspected for centuries of thinking --- thinking without method --- bricks without straw!
                               Just so, also, the	masters	of meditation have erred.  They	have attained the Mystic Vision, written long books about it, assumed that the conclusions drawn from their vision were	true on	other planes --- as if a microscopist were to stand for	Parliament on the platform "Votes for Microbes"	--- never noted	possible sources of error, fallen foul of sense	and science, dropped into oblivion and deserved	contempt.
                               I want to combine the methods, to check the old empirical mysticism by the	precision of modern science.
                               Hashish at	least gives proof of a new order of consciousness, and (it seems to me)	it is this "prima facie" case that mystics have	always needed to make out, and never have made out.
                               But to-day	I claim	the hashish-phenomena as mental	phenomena of the first importance; and I demand	investigation.
                               I assert --- more or less "ex cathedra" --- that meditation will revolutionise our	conception of the universe, just as the	microscope has done.
                               Then my friend the	physiologist remarks:
                               "But if you disturb the observing faculty with drugs and a	special	mental training, your results will be invalid."
                               And I reply:
                               "But if you disturb the observing faculty with lenses and a special mental	training, your results will be invalid." {53}
                               And he smiles gently:
                               "Patient experiment will prove to you that	the microscope is reliable."
                               And I smile gently"
                               "Patient experiment will prove to you that	meditation is reliable."
                               So	there we are.
                          
                          			      X
                          

                          "Stay not on the precipice with the dross of matter, for

                                there is a place for thine image in a realm ever splendid."
                          							     ZOROASTER.
                          
                          "When thou seest a terrestrial demon approaching, cry aloud
                                and sacrifice the	stone Mnizourin." --- ZOROASTER
                          
                               As	a boy at school	I enjoyed a reputation for unparalleled	cowardice; in the world	I am equally accused of	foolhardiness.	The judgment of	the boys was the better.  The truth is that I have always been excessively cautious, have never	willingly undertaken even the smallest risk.
                               The paradoxical result is that I have walked hundreds of miles unroped over snow-covered glaciers,	and that nobody	(so far	as I know) has ever attempted to repeat	my major climbs	on Beachy Head.	 One may add a little grimly that the same remark applies to my	excursions into	the regions of the mind, the conscience, and the soul.
                               This bombastic prelude to a simple	note on	the precautions	which I	took in	my experiments.
                               First, the	use of the minutest care in estimating doses.
                               Secondly, the rule	never to repeat	my experiment before the lapse of at least a month. {54}
                               Frankly, I	doubt if these were necessary.	I do not suppose my will to be abnormally strong; I believe rather that	there is a definite type of drug-slave,	born from his mother's womb; and that those who	achieve	it or have it thrust upon them are a very small	percentage.  In	saying this I include such obsessions as music,	religion, gambling, among drugs.  Is the "Keswick week"	less of	a debauch than the navvy's Bank	Holiday?  There	are people who rush from meeting to meeting, and give up their whole lives to this unwholesome excess of stimulant; they are happy nowhere else; they become as	irritable as the cocaine-fiend,	and render wretched the	lives of those who are forced to come in contact with them.
                               Personally, I have	never felt the bearing-rein of habit, though I have tried all the mental and physical poisons in turn.	I smoke	tobacco, the strongest tobacco,	to excess, as I	am told; yet a dozen times I have abandoned it,	in order to see	whether	it had any hold	upon me.  It had none; I resigned it as	cheerfully as a	small boy resigns the tempting second half of his first	cigar.	After a	meal (for the first day	or two)	my hands would go to my	pockets	from habit; finding nothing there, I would remember, laugh, and	forget the subject at once.
                               I think, therefore, that we may dismiss the alleged danger	of acquiring the hashish habit as fantastic.
                               Nobody will acquire the habit but the destined drug-slave;	and he may just	as well	have the hashish habit as any other; he	is sure	to fall	under the power	of some	enchantress.
                               All these alarmist	reports, however, are really worthless,	worthless at the best as the "omne ignotum pro terribili" fear {55} of the savage for an unfamiliar shape of bottle, worthless at the worst as the temperance crank's account of the fatal effects of alcohol, the vegetarian's	account	of the dangers of meat-eating, or the missionary's account of the religion of the people he lives among.  The alleged sensuality of hashish ---	even Baudelaire	admits it --- simply does not exist for	me, perhaps because there is no	germ of	lasciviousness in my mind.  Of course if you excite, by	whatever stimulus, a foul imagination, you will	get pestilent effects.	When Queen Mab tickles the lawyer, he dreams of	fees.  So the people who associate nudity with debauchery, and see Piccadilly Circus in	Monna Lisa, will probably obtain the fullest itching from the use of the drug.
                               I recommend it to them for, slaves	and swine as they are, it must inevitably drag them to death by	the road of a certifiable insanity less	dangerous to society than their	present	subtler	moral beastliness.
                               I think, too, that	Baudelaire altogether exaggerates the reaction.	 I never felt the slightest fatigue or lassitude; but went from	the experiments	to my other work with accustomed freshness and energy.	Probably, however, these effects depend	largely	on the sample of the drug employed; some may contain more active or grosser toxic agents than others.
                               Putting aside all these optimistic	considerations,	one is yet perfectly in	accord with Baudelaire's conclusion, and for the same reason.  (We discard his preliminary sophisms.)
                               I have no use for hashish save as a preliminary demonstration that	there exists another world attainable --- somehow.  Possibly if	pharmacists were to concentrate	their efforts upon {56}	producing a standard drug, upon	isolating the substance	responsible for	effect (alpha ), and so	on, we might find a reliable and harmless adjuvant to the process which	I have optimistically named Scientific Illuminism.
                               But at least for the present we have not arrived so far.  In my own case I	should know fairly well	what to	do, well enough	to get my little "loosening of the girders of the soul"	at a guess twice in five times,	perhaps	more.
                               Not surely	enough to guarantee results to other people without a lengthy series of	experiments, still less	to recommend them to try for themselves, unless	under skilled supervision.
                               My	present	appeal is to recognised	physiologists and psychologists	to increase the	number and accuracy of their researches	on the introspective lines which I have	laid down above, possibly with further aid from	the pharmacist.
                               Once the pure physio-psychological	action is determined, I	shall then ask their further attention to the special results of combining the drug with the mystic process ---	always invoking	trained	observation ---	and from that moment the future	of Scientific Illuminism will be assured.
                               I must add	a paragraph or two on the nature of the	mystic process and the general character of the	transcendental states of consciousness resulting from its successful practice.
                          

                          XI

                          "He maketh the whole World of Fire, Air, Water, and Earth,

                                and of the all-nourishing	Ether."	--- ZOROASTER.
                          
                               One truth,	says Browning, leads right to the world's end; and so I	find it	impossible to open a subject, however small {57} in appearance,	without	discovering an universe.  So, as I set myself to discuss the character of mystic states, it is immediately evident that	if I am	to render myself at all	intelligible to	English	readers, a totally new system of classification	must be	thought	out.
                               The classical Eight Jhanas	will be	useless	to us; the Hindu system	is almost as bad; the Qabalistic requires a preliminary	knowledge of the Tree of Life whose explanation	would require a	volume to itself; but fortunately we have, in the Buddhist Skandhas and	the Three Characteristics which	deny them, a scheme easily assimilable to Western psychology.
                               In	"Science and Buddhism" I dealt in some detail with these Skandhas; but I will briefly recapitulate.
                               In	examining any phenomenon and analysing it we first notice its Name and Form (Nama and Rupa).  "Here is a Rose,"	we say.	 In such a world live the entirely vulgar.
                               Next (with	Berkeley) we perceive that this	statement is false.  There is an optical sensation (Vedana) of red; an olfactory sensation of fragrance; and so	on.  Even its weight, its space, are modifications of sense; and the whole statement is	transformed into "Here is a pleasurable	set of sensations which	we group under the name	of a rose." In such a world lives the sensuous artist.
                               Next, these modifications of sense	are found to be	but percepts; the pleasure or pain vanishes; and the sensations	are observed coldly and	clearly	without	allowing the mind to be	affected.  This	perception (San~~n~~a) is the world of the surgeon or the man of science.
                               Next, the perception itself is seen to be dependent on the	{58} nature of the observer, and his tendency (Sankhara) to perceive.  The oyster gets no fun out of the rose.	This state establishes a dualistic conception, such as Mansel was unable to transcend, and at the same time places the original	rose in	its cosmic place.  The creative	forces that have made the rose and the observer	what they are, and established their relation to one another, are now the sole consciousness.  Here lives the philosopher.
                               Easily enough, this state passes into one of pure consciousness (Vin~~n~~anam).  The rose and the observer	and their tendencies and relations have	somehow	vanished.  The phenomenon (not the original phenomenon,	"a rose," but the phenomenon of	the tendency to	perceive the sensation of a rose) becomes a cloudless light; a static, no longer a dynamic conception.	One has	somehow	got behind the veil of the universe.  Here live	the mystic and the true	artist.
                               The Buddhist, however, does not stop here,	for he alleges that even this consciousness is false; that like	all things it has the Three Characteristics of Sorrow, Change, and Unsubstantiality.
                               Now all this analysis is a	purely intellectual one, though	perhaps	it may be admitted that	few philosophers have been capable of so profound and acute a resolution of phenomena.	It has nothing to do with mysticism as such, but its rational truth makes it a suitable	basis for our proposed classification of the mystic states which result	from the many religious	and magical methods in use among men. {59}
                          
                          			       XII
                          

                          "The Vast sun, and the brilliant moon." "O Ether, sun, and spirit of the moon! Ye, ye are the

                                leaders of air!"
                          
                          "The Principles, which have understood the Intelligible works
                                of the Father, He	hath clothed in	sensible works and bodies,
                                being intermediate links existing	to connect the Father with
                                Matter, rendering	apparent the Images of unapparent Natures, and
                                inscribing the Unapparent	in the Apparent	frame of the World."
                          
                          "There are certain Irrational Demons (mindless elementals),
                                which derive their subsistence from the Aerial Rulers; where-
                                fore the Oracle saith, Being the Charioteer of the Aerial, Terres-
                                trial and	Aquatic	Dogs."
                          
                          "The Aquatic when applied to Divine Natures signifies a
                                Government inseparable from Water, and hence the Oracle calls
                                the Aquatic Gods,	Water Walkers."
                          
                          "There are certain Water Elementals whom Orpheus calls
                                Nereides,	dwelling in the	more elevated exhalations of Water,
                                such as appear in	damp, cloudy Air, whose	bodies are sometimes
                                seen (as Zoroaster taught) by more acute eyes, especially	in
                                Persia and Africa."
                          
                          "Let the immortal depth of your soul lead you, but earnestly
                                raise your eyes upwards."	--- ZOROASTER.
                          
                               "Nama-Rupa." --- Purely material, and therefore shadowy and meaningless, are the innumerable shapes which haunt the mind of man.  In one sense we must here include all purely sensory phenomena, and the images which memory presents to the mind	which is endeavoring to	concentrate itself upon	a single thought.
                               In	other systems of mysticism we must include all astral phantoms,	divine or demoniac, which are merely seen or heard without further reflection upon them.  To obtain these it is	sufficient to perform the following experiment:	{60}
                               Sit down comfortably; it is perhaps best to begin in the dark.
                               Imagine as	strongly as possible your own figure standing in front of you.
                               Transfer your consciousness to that figure, so that you look down upon your physical body in the chair.
                               {This is usually the one difficulty.)
                               Feeling perfectly at home in your imagined	body, let that body rise through the air to a great height.
                               Stop.  Look around	you.  Probably the eyes	of your	"astral" body will be closed.  It is sometimes difficult to open them.
                               You will then perceive all	sorts of forms,	varying	as you travel about.  Their nature will	depend almost entirely on your power of	control.  Some people may even perceive	the phantoms of	delirium and madness, and truly	go mad from fear and horror.
                               Let the "astral" body return and sit down,	coinciding with	the physical body.
                               Closely unite the two: the	experiment is over.
                               Practice makes perfect.
                               This practice is delusive and even	dangerous; it is best to precede and follow it by a carefully performed	"Lesser	Ritual of the Pentagram."<<Mr.	Haddo's	suggestions have been officially taken up and a	book of	careful	instruction compiled.  "See" Liber O. --- ED.>>	 Better	still, have a skilled teacher.	The experiment is an easy one; with two	pupils only (of	some dozens) I have failed, and	that completely; with the others the first experiment was a success.
                               We	must include, too, in this section the forms appearing in answer to the	rites of ceremonial magic. {61}
                               (Consult "Goetia,"	the "Key of Solomon," Eliphaz Levi, Cornelius Agrippa, Pietro di Abano,	Barrett	and others for instructions.)
                               These forms are more solid	and real, much more dangerous, and are excessively difficult to	obtain.	 I have	known very few successful practitioners.
                               All these forms and names are almost infinitely varied.  The grosser visual and auditory phenomena	of hashish belong to the group.	 It is not just	to suppose that	a vision of a Divine being of ineffable	splendour is necessarily of higher type	than this shadowy form-world.  Mistake on this point has led many a student astray.  Highest among these things	are the	three visual and seven auditory	phenomena of Yoga. (We omit consideration of the other senses; the subject requires a volume.)	These are referred to the Sun, the Moon, and Fire; and their appearance	marks the attainment of	Dhyana.	 They are dazzling, and	accompanied with such intense though passionless bliss that they partake of the	nature of Vedana and may under certain conditions even rise to touch San~~n~~a.	 Of the	auditory are sounds heard like bells, elephants, thunder, trumpets, sea-shells,	"the sweet-souled Vina," and so	on; they are of	less importance	and are	much more common.
                               As	one would expect, such forms leave little impress upon the memory.  Yet	they are seductive enough, and I am afraid that	the very great majority	of mystics live	all their lives	wandering about	in this	vain world of shadows and of shells.
                               All this, too, is the pleasant aspect of the affair.  Here	belong the awful shapes	of delirium and	madness, which obsess and destroy the soul that	fails to control and dismiss them.  Here lives the Dweller of the Threshold, that concentration	{62} into a single symbol of the Despair and Terror of the Universe and	of the Self.  Yet on all the paths is He, ready	to smite whoso falters or swerves, though he have attained almost the last height.
                               How many have I known, like Childe	Roland and his peers, who have come to that Dark Tower!	 One young, one	brave, one pure	--- lost! lost!	penned in the hells of matter, swept away in the whirling waters of insane vision, true	victims	of the hashish of the soul.
                               What poignant agony, what moaning abjectness, what	self-disgust!  What vain folly (of all true hope forlorn!) to seek in drugs, in	drink, in the pistol or	the cord, the paradise they have forfeited by a	moment's weakness or a moment's	wavering!
                               This "two-handed engine at	the door stands	ready to smite"	each one of us who has not attained to Arahatship, admission to	the Great White	Brotherhood.  Is it not	enough to make us throw	away our atheism and exclaim, "O God be	merciful to me a sinner, and keep me in	the way	of Truth!"  Nay, for those of us who know what triple silver cord of moonlight binds the red blood of our heart	to the Ineffable Crown of Brilliance, who have seen what Angel stands in the moon-ray, who have	known the perfume and the vision, seen the drops of dew	supernal stand on the silver lamen of the forehead --- for us is neither fear nor pride, but silence in	the one	thought	of the One beyond all thought.
                               The world of phantoms has no terror left; we can take the blood of	the Black Dragon for our Red Tincture.	We understand the precept "Visita Interiora Terrae Rectificando	Invenias Occultum Lapidem"; and	harnessing to our triumphal car	the White Eagle	and the	Green Lion we voyage at	{63} our ease upon the Path of the Chameleon, by the Towers of Iron and	the Fountains of Supernal Dew, unto that black unutterable Sea most still.
                          
                          			      XIII
                          

                          "From the Cavities of the Earth leap forth the terrestrial

                                Dog-faced	demons,	showing	no true	sign unto mortal man."
                          
                          "Go not forth when the Lictor passeth by." "Direct not thy mind to the vast surfaces of the Earth; for
                                the Plant	of Truth grows not upon	the ground.  Nor measure
                                the motions of the Sun, collecting rules,	for he is carried by the
                                Eternal Will of the Father, and not for your sake	alone.	Dismiss
                                (from your mind) the impetuous course of the Moon, for she
                                moveth always by the power of necessity.	The progression	of
                                the Stars	was not	generated for your sake.  The wide aerial
                                flight of	birds gives not	true knowledge,	nor the	dissection of
                                the entrails of victims; they are	all mere toys, the basis of
                                mercenary	fraud; flee from these if you would enter the sacred paradise
                                of piety,	where Virtue, Wisdom, and Equity are assembled."
                          
                          "Stoop not down unto the darkly splendid World; wherein
                                continually lieth	a faithless Depth, and Hades wrapped in	clouds,
                                delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous,	winding, a black
                                ever-rolling Abyss; ever espousing a Body	unluminous, formless
                                and void."
                          
                          "Stoop not down, for a precipice lieth beneath the Earth,
                                reached by a descending Ladder which hath	Seven Steps, and
                                therein is established the Throne	of an evil and fatal force."
                          
                          "Stay not on the Precipice with the dross of Matter, for
                                there is a place for thy Image in	a realm	ever splendid."
                          
                          "Invoke not the visible Image of the Soul of Nature." "Look not upon Nature, for her name is fatal." "It becometh you not to behold them before your body is
                                initiated, since by always alluring they seduce the souls	from the
                                sacred mysteries."
                          
                          "Bring her not forth, lest in departing she retain something." "The Light-hating World, and the winding currents by which
                                many are drawn down." ---	ZOROASTER.
                          
                               It	may be useful here to distinguish once and for all between false and real mystical phenomena; for in the {64} previous section we have spoken of both without distinction.  In the "astral visions" the	consciousness is hardly	disturbed; in magical evocations it is intensely exalted; but it is still bound	by its original	conditions.  The Ego is	still opposed to the non-Ego; time is, if altered in rate, still there;	so, too, is Space the sort of Space we are all conscious of.  Again, the phenomena observed follow the usual laws of growth and	decay.
                               But all true mystical phenomena contradict	these conditions.
                               In	the first place, the Ego and non-Ego unite explosively,	their product having none of the qualities of either.  It is precisely such a phenomenon as the	direct combination of Hydrogen and Chlorine.  The first	thing observed is the flash; in	our analogy, the ecstasy of Ananda (bliss) attending the Dhyana.  And as this flash does not aid us to analyse the Hydrochloric	acid gas, so the Ananda	prevents us by startling us from perceiving the	true nature of the phenomenon.	In higher mystic states, then, we find that the	Yogi or	Magician has learnt how	to suppress it.
                               But the combination of the	elements will usually be a definite single act of catastrophic energy.
                               This act, too, does not take place	in time	or space as we know them.  I think that	for the	first time of experiencing a Dhyana it is necessarily single.  Certain mystical	methods	may teach us to	retain the image; but the criterion of true Dhyana is the singleness, so totally opposed as it is to the vague and varying phantoms of the "astral plane."
                               The new consciousness resulting from the combination is, too, always a simple one.	 Even where it is infinitely complex, as in Atmadarshana or the	Vision of the Universal	{65} Peacock, its oneness is the truer of these	two contradictory truths.
                               So	for the	matter of time and space.  All time is filled; all space is filled; the	phenomenon is infinite and eternal.
                               This is true even though its singleness makes the duration	of the phenomenon but one minimum cogitabile.  In short, it is experienced in some other kind of time, some other kind of space.
                               There is nothing irrational about this.  Non-Euclidean geometries,	for example, are possible, and may be true.  It	is only	necessary to a theory of the universe that it should be	true to	itself within itself; for there	is no other thing outside by which we can check	our calculations.
                               Nor is it inconceivable that many of these	worlds may exist, interpenetrating.  Assume four dimensions, and there is room for an infinite number of them.	For though a plane fills a square completely, it must always leave a cube entirely empty.
                               Concerning	the laws which govern this new realm we	can say	nothing	here.  The most	mystics	have been led away from	the proper line	of research, usually by	the baser ("i.e.," the emotional or devotional)	attractions of the Vedana-phenomena which we are about to notice; but perhaps even the best must be baffled by the non-congruity of their Experience with the symbols of language.
                               One may add that the language difficulty is in some ways an essential one.	 Language begins with simple expression	of the common needs of the most	animal life.  Hence we see that	all sciences have formulated a technical language of their own,	not to be understanded of the common people.  The {66} reproach	against	mystics	that their symbols are obscure is just as well founded as a similar reproach against the algebraist or the chemist.  A paper at	the Chemical Society is	often completely intelligible only to some three or four of the	odd hundred distinguished chemists in the room.
                               What is gained to "popular	science" is lost to exactitude;	and in a paper of this sort I fear rather the reproach of my mystical masers than that of the bewildered crowd.
                               More important and	certain	than the mere characteristics of mystic	traces in themselves is	the great and and vital	diagnostic that	the result of a	true trance is to inspire the Yogi with	power to do first- rate	work in	his own	department.
                               People who	produce	maudlin	and hysterical gush, inane sentimentality, who are faddists, fools, drivellers,	dodderers --- these I refuse to	accept as mystics.  The	true phenomena of mysticism can	only occur in a	high-class brain and a healthy brain; and their	action on that brain is	to repose it, to fortify it, to	make it	more capable of	lofty and continuous thought.  Beware of the sheep in lions' skins, the	asses that bray	and think "the tiger roars!"
                               Physically	too the	mystic is to be	known by his atmosphere	of power, cleanliness and light; by his	self-control, his concentration	of thought and action, his vigour, his patience.
                               You will rarely find them at afternoon tea	gossiping about	clairvoyance, or even "playing Adam."
                               What? you don't know how to play "Adam"?  And you call yourself a sage?  Tut!
                               The game of "Adam"	is played as follows.
                               Take a key, a Bible, an elastic band. {67}
                               Open the Bible at random till you find a favourable text.
                               There insert the key, leaving the barrel and ring outside.
                               Put the elastic band round	the book, so as	to fix the key firmly in it.
                               Balance the whole arrangement by putting your thumb and that of the Assistant Magus of Art	under the ring,	thumb against thumb.
                               (An important but,	as I hold, heterodox school of adepts employ the forefinger.)
                               Keep very still; and ask your question: "Adam, Adam, tell me true!	 Shall I ---" &c.
                               If	the Bible turns	in a dextro-rotary manner the answer is	"yes"; if in the opposite direction, "no."
                               This sublime method of tearing out	the heart of destiny is	evidently derived from a slightly more elaborate one in	the "Key of Solomon" (Book I., chap. ix.) for detecting	theft, which is	done with a sieve, and which I supposed	(until "Adam" advised me to the	contrary) to represent the lowest debauchery in	which the human	intellect could	wallow.
                               The game is, however, much	esteemed by charlatan clairvoyants; and	I can well understand their indignation	at finding that	I do not recognise their proficiency in	this game and that of swindling	and blackmail as entitling them	to a seat at the Round Table of	the Adepts.
                               Let us, however that may be, return to our	classification.	{68}
                          
                          			      XIV
                          

                          "There is a certain Intelligible One whom it becometh you

                                to understand with the Flower of Mind."
                          
                          "Having mingled the Vital Spark, from two according substances,
                                Mind and	Divine Spirit, as a third to these He added
                                Holy Love, the venerable Charioteer uniting all things."
                          
                          "Filling the Soul with profound Love." "The Soul of man does in a manner clasp God to herself.
                                Having nothing mortal, she is wholly inebriated with God.	 For
                                she glorieth in the harmony under	which the moral	body sub-
                                sisteth."
                          
                          "As rays of Light his locks flow forth, ending in acute
                                points."
                          							 ZOROASTER.
                          
                               "Vedana." --- Pertaining to Sensation we may first	notice in the beginner's concentrating mind the	class of distracting thoughts which refer to the emotions.  The	taking of pleasure in, or the endurance	of pain	from, the meditation itself is in particular to	be dreaded.
                               Of	mystic phenomena we may	notice the immense class of devotional apparitions.  Vishnu, Christ, Jehovah and other deities appear in response to long-continued and	passionate love.  See "Bhagavad	Gita," chap. xi., the visions of many Catholic saints, Teresa, Gertrude, Francis and others, Anna Kingsford ("Clothed with the Sun," Part III.), Idra Rabba Qadisha and	so on.
                               The Virgin	Mary is	a favourite with many; it is all one phenomenon.
                               Observe, though, that many	such apparitions are not of the	Dhyana type at all; they are mostly mere hallucinations	of the "astral plane." In section xiii.	we have	indicated the diagnostics. {69}
                               Methods of	obtaining these	states are to be found in any book on Bhakta Yoga --- Swami Vivekananda's is the best I	know of	--- and	in Loyola's "Exercitios	Espirituales," whose discipline	and method is, in my opinion, unsurpassed.
                               These phenomena are nearly	always tainted with sexuality, and are excessively dangerous from this cause.  "Dirt is	matter in the wrong place," and	to mix,	consciously or unconsciously, either morality or immorality with religion is dirty; and	dirt makes disease.  The victim	becomes	a fanatic at the best, at the worst and	most frequent a	driveller.
                               Of	a lower	type are the loves of Magi and invoked elementals.  As Levi says, "the love of the Magus for such beings is insensate, and may destroy him."  It surely	will, if he beware not in time.
                               Higher again because more purely formless and for this reason truer to the	Vedana type are	the ecstasies of joy and agony experienced by such men as Luther, Fox, Molinos,	and others.  Professor William James treats most adequately of this matter in his "Varieties of	Religious Experience."
                               The limitations of	this stage are first, its absorption in	self; secondly,	its almost always insuperable tendency to self-limitation and narrowness.
                               Two mystics, the one wallowing in Jesus and the other in Vishnu, will describe their experiences in almost	identical language, yet	denounce each other as "heathen" and "Mlechha" respectively.
                               Among hashish phenomena the correspondences are those of the intense emotions experienced (well described {70} by de Quincey (opium) and Ludlow in	particular).  Such are fear, pride, love, laughter, anguish, and the rest.
                               In	the case of Vishvarupadarshana (the vision of Vishnu) and even of such results as those	of St. Francis and St. Ignatius, the best mystics may steer clear of the selfishness, narrowness, and emotionalism, and	raise their experience to the type of San~~n~~a	or even	of Sankhara.
                               The "Bhagavad Gita" certainly reaches the latter height --- or at least a reflection from that height --- at one or two points.
                               We	must not omit to attribute to this section the lower aspect of what Abramelin the Mage calls the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy	Guardian Angel,	another	(and less metaphysically pretentious) way of speaking of the "Higher Self" or "Genius."	 It is indeed but a low	aspect,	for in truth the phenomenon pertains to	Vin~~n~~anam.  Yet in simpler souls this peculiar Grace	condescends ---	may one	say? --- to this level,	just as	a father may join in the games of his child, thus gaining its sympathy and confidence as a basis for a higher union.
                          

                          XV

                          "The Mind of the Father riding on the subtle guiders which

                                glitter with the inflexible tracings of relentless fire."
                          
                          "The Oracles assert that the types of Characters and of
                                other Divine visions appear in the Ether (or Astral Light)."
                          						    ZOROASTER.
                          
                               "San~~n~~a." --- Chief among the phenomena	of San~~n~~a, in the case of the beginner trying to concentrate	his mind, are those {71} disturbing thoughts which analyse the very process itself.  Harder to destroy are they	than the others, since they come no longer from	memory or physical conditions, but from	the practice itself, so	that they cannot be shut off, but must needs be	faced and conquered directly.
                               In	the mystic world, we come to those strange metaphysical	ecstasies which	(I am convinced) lie behind many philosophical dogmas.
                               St. Athanasius had	probably experienced something of this type when he penned his insane creed.  So the Hindus with their attempts	to affirm Parabrahma by	denying	him all	qualities, their dogmas	of the "pairs of opposites," their assertion of	Sat-Chit-Ananda	as transcending	these pairs; so	too perhaps with Herbert Spencer it was	direct Samadhic	perception of this San~~n~~a type that led him to formulate his	irrational doctrine of Transcendental Realism, just as (certainly) Berkeley's doctrine arose from Samadhi of the type of Vedana.  For the stigma of this class of mystic experience is undoubtedly first its resolution	of all concepts	into purely formless and passionless perception, secondly (and above this), its	transcendence of the laws of thought, as we have been accustomed to understand them.
                               (This is only in part true.  Keynes' "Formal Logic," profoundly studied, leads one	perilously close to the	suprarational.	The eminent professor is perhaps hardly	aware of how his eagle-flights have brushed the	sun with their fiery wings.)
                               If	a dweller upon this plane meditate upon	a God, his first experience of that God	will be	no longer of His appearance or of His effect upon himself, but rather of His nature in some {72} region	of pure	thought.  In the case of the god Osiris, for example, he will no longer	express	his vision by the name Osiris or by the	green face, by the white robes starred with the	three active colours, by the crown and by the crook and	scourge; nor will he chant wondrous hymns of the descent into Amennti, the death and resurrection of the God; but he will express all this by some pure	symbol,	such as	the cross, the hexagram, or even the number 6.	And those upon his plane will understand him.
                               Here, too,	we must	class the revelations of the pure Qabalah, and the discovery of	the relations between symbols.
                               So	exalted	in truth are the states	upon this San~~n~~a grade that the rational man	will almost always fail	to understand them.  Of	the Rupa visions he has	some experience, if only in analogy; he	calls the mystic of Rupa a silly fool; so too of Vedana, whose mystic he calls a besotted ass; but the mystic of San~~n~~a appears to him as a raving lunatic.
                               The hashish correspondences of this stage are the mental analyses which I have gone into so fully above, sections v. and vii.
                               The methods for obtain success in this matter are far more	formidable than	those previously sufficient.  The whole	mind must be intended for long unbroken	periods, concentrated absolutely upon its own working until this becomes normal	to it, when the	state called Pratyahara	is attained.  The first	result will be its resolution into disconnected	impressions.  Following	this may occur a terrible experience; the consciousness	of the disconnectedness	of all phenomena, and of the units of consciousness of the observer.  Both the Universe	and the	Self are insane.  The mind may become a	{73} total blank, the only relief (strange as it sounds) being the all but intolerable mental agony of the consciousness.  This	agony, belonging to the	lower stage of Vedana, is the drag, ever pulling back the mystic as he endeavours to break down	the blackness of his insanity.	Yet the	unity of its anguish is	the proof of its Selfhood, and the earnest of its resurrection from the	abyss.	Such a mystic state may	last through several days, perhaps through weeks.  I should not	care to	assert limitations.  The slightest error in the	process	would almost certainly result in permanent and hopeless	melancholia; suicide might be the most fortunate termination.
                          
                          			      XVI
                          

                          "O how the world hath inflexible intellectual rulers!"

                          							     ZOROASTER.
                          
                               "Sankhara." --- The reader	will notice ---	I trust	with pained sympathy --- the increasing	difficulty of expressing these results of meditation in	language.  At this point one almost desires to exclaim with Fichte that	if it were only	possible to start all over again, one would begin by inventing a totally new scheme of symbolism.
                               Here in Sankhara, hashish-analogy is somewhat at fault.  Possibly the conviction of the irresistibility of	the connection of cause	and effect, the	consciousness of the necessity of subject and object to	each other through immutable glyphs may	represent it.  It may be that my experience of hashish is even more imperfect than I have supposed, and	that more gifted experimenters might fill this gap. {74}
                               In	the beginner's concentration --- though	he is hardly to	be called a beginner at	this stage -- Sankhara presents	a terrible obstacle.  For the distraction to his even flow of thought is that very flow	itself;	not as in San~~n~~a, the accidents necessarily arising from that flow, as it were the rocks in the bed of the stream, but the law of gravitation itself, its necessary tendency	to follow its own course.  So that the good young Yogi finds himself thus awkwardly placed; that having	created	a mighty engine	and removed all	conceivable impediments	to its smooth working, he is now confronted by the inertia of all that majesty and might.
                               Frankenstein!
                               The mystic	states of Sankhara are more awful and tremendous than any we have yet noticed.	Atmadarshana, for instance, is only to be described feebly (yet	I fear unintelligibly, even so)	by speaking of a consciousness of the entire Universe as One, and as All, in Its necessary relation to Itself in and out of Time and Space.
                               Here, too,	is the result of Sammasati, a comprehension of one's own self and its relation to, and identity	with, everything.
                               ... But I feel that I am drivelling.  The effort to think of these	things,	to translate them into the language of philosophy, gives the feeling --- I grope and find no other expression --- that one's head is going to blow off.	 One feels inclined to get up and shout	for very feebleness, and only the utter	fatuity	of that	or or any other	method of obtaining relief keeps one quietly writing.  One feels, too, like the	old woman in Theresa Raquin, dumb and paralysed	even while bursting with the tremendous	secret.	 Small wonder than if the adepts demand	years of training before the things themselves are {75}	thought!  "Look	not upon the Visible Image of the Soul of Nature; for Her Name is Fatality; it becometh	not thy	body to	behold Her, until it be	first cleansed by the Sacred Mysteries."
                               The methods most practical	and easy of obtaining these states are principally as follow:
                               First, the	cultivation of the "magical memory."  The practice is to remember the events of	the day	backwards; "i.e.", first dinner, then tea, lunch, and breakfast.  Except, of course, that by this time one has abandoned meals for ever!  The memory acquires the habit, and eventually	goes on	working	backwards through sleep, back, back, through birth and previous	states until (saith Bhikhu Ananda Metteyya) going ever back through the	past one comes right round to the future --- "Which is pretty, but I don't know	what it	means!"
                               I think it	right to mention that I	never obtained any sort	of success in this meditation, and only	give it	on hearsay.
                          
                          The real key to the stage is Sammasati --- Right Recollection. One considers all known factors which have gone to make one up such as one is, oneself and not another. Clearly the omission of a single minute item must alter the whole course of events.
                               Consider then, why	thus, and not thus.
                               "Explore the River	of the Soul, whence, or	in what	order you have come: so	that although you have become a	servant	to the body, you may again rise	to the Order from which	you descended, joining works to	sacred reason."
                               Why was I born in England,	not in Wales?
                               Why were my parents just who they were and	not others?
                               Why did I take to climbing, not to	cricket? {76}
                               So	for every known	fact that concerns one --- and all known facts concern one, if only to ask, "Why do I know this	fact?"
                               How does it all fit in?  It must, for the Universe	is not insane --- that blackness has been passed.
                               Who then am I?  And why?  And why?
                               Reaching ecstasy or Samadhi through this channel, the riddle of Kamma is answered,	and one	is able	to enter the realm of pure consciousness.  The Universe, mastered long ere now in its effects, is at last mastered in its causes; and it is indeed a Magister of the Temple who	can say:
                               "Vi Veri Vniversum	Vivvs Vici."
                          
                          			      XVII
                          

                          "All things subsist together in the Intelligible World."

                          							      ZOROASTER.
                          
                               I must insert a short note	on the word Samadhi, source of infinite	misunderstanding.
                               Etymologically it is composed of "Sam" (Greek sigma upsilon nu ), "together with,"	and Adhi (Heb. Adonai),	"the Lord," especially the Personal Lord, or Holy Guardian Angel.
                               The Hindus	accordingly use	it to name that	state of mind in which subject and object, becoming One, have disappeared.  Just as H combines with Cl,	and HCl	results, so the	Yogi combines with the object of his meditation	(perhaps his own heart)	and these disappearing,	Vishnu appears.	 It is not that	the Yogi perceives Vishnu.<<The	difficulty of showing this makes the author of the "Bhagavad Gita" descend to Rupa-symbols when	he ought to have been in Vin~~n~~anam (chap. xi.).  It is quite	essential to change the	subject	of the sentence.  Thus the Autobiography of a Mystic would run:	foetus,	babe, child, boy, youth, man, 418.  There is no	personal identity as a link between the	man who	is on the brink	of "attainment"	and the	Being who arises in him, annihilating him, and Whom he subsequently remembers as his "Gemius.">>  The Yogi is gone, just as the	{77} Hydrogen is gone.	It is not that the Heart has become Vishnu, or that Vishnu has filled the heart.  The heart is gone, just as the Chlorine is gone.  There is the tube, and it is full of HCl out of all	relation to its	elements, through the result of	their union.  (I purposely take	the "elementary	chemistry" view	of the matter.)
                               Samadhi is	therefore with the Hindu a result, the result of results indeed.  There	are higher and lower forms.  That called Nirvikalpa-Samadhi, when the trance results from banishing thought altogether,	instead	of concentrating on one	thought, is the	highest	kind.
                          
                          But, with the Buddhist, Samadhi, though the state of mind meant is the same, is not an end, but a means.
                               The holy-man-of-the-East must keep	this state of mind unimpaired during his whole life, using it as a weapon to attack the	Three Characteristics (the anthithesis of Nibbana) even	as one uses one's normal dualistic consciousness to attack that	dualism.
                               But I must	observe	that this idea is so tremendous	that I almost doubt its	possibility, and tremble as to my own understanding of it.  Samadhi twelve seconds in duration is a phenomenon to shake	the soul of a man, to uproot his Kamma,	to destroy his Identity	--- and	Bhikku Ananda Metteyya cheerfully talks	of practically perpetual Samadhi as the	first step to attainment!
                               The Hindu,	too, asks this question. {78}
                               "I," he says, "define Phenomena as	changeful and Atman the	Noumenon as without change.  When challenged, I	merely retort by distinguishing	between	Atman and Paramatman.  You say the same, but for Atman you say 'Nibbana.'"
                               The Buddhist can only retort, rudely enough: There	is no Atman; and there is Nibbana.
                               The Hindu probably	mutters	something about	criticism of Nibbana having forced some	Buddhists to a conception of Parinibbana, simply but neatly defined as That to which none of the criticisms apply!  Yet	Atman and Nibbana are defined in almost	identical terms.
                               It	is clearly idle	for us who know	neither	perfectly to attempt to	arbitrate in so	delicate an imbroglio.	On the contrary, we had	better set to and attain them both, and	That which combines, denies, and transcends them both.	Words are cheap!
                          
                          			      XVIII
                          

                          "In this the things without figure are figured." "A similar Fire flashingly extending through the rushings of

                                Air, or a	Fire formless whence cometh the	Image of a Voice, or
                                even a flashing Light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying
                                aloud.  Also there is the	vision of the fire-flashing Courser of
                                Light, or	also a Child, borne aloft on the shoulders of the Celes-
                                tial Steed, fiery, or clothed with gold, or naked, or shooting
                                with the bow shafts of Light, and	standing on the	shoulders of the
                                horse; then if thy meditation prolongeth itself, thou shalt unite
                                all these	Symbols	into the form of a Lion."
                          
                          "But God is He having the Head of the Hawk." --- ZOROASTER.
                               "Vin~~n~~anam." --- If hashish-analogy be able to assist us here, it is in	that supreme state in which the	man has	built himself {79} up into God.	 One may doubt whether the drug	alone ever does	this.  It is perhaps only the destined adept who, momentarily freed by the dissolving action of	the drug from the chain	of the four lower Skandhas, obtains this knowledge which is his	by right, totally inept	as he may be to	do so by any ordinary methods.
                               In	the case of the	aspirant to meditation,	this stage is even more	terrible than the last.	 He has, to use	our previous figures, suspended	the law	of gravitation;	the stream is still, and the Sun of the	soul is	faithfully reflected in	its brilliance;	the mighty engine is stopped.
                               But --- "there it is!"  We	have got rid of	motion,	but matter remains.  (Again must I apologise for taking	so elementary a	view of	physics.)  And while there is a	particle of matter, it must fill the Universe --- there	is no place for	spirit.	 His thought is	controlled and smooth; his thought (even!) is stopped: but there the thought is.  Immutable it abides, stronger	than ever in its silence and vastness; and --- O unhappy one! "that which can be thought is not	true."
                               Thou hast taken thee the lies, those little foxes that spoil the grapes.  Lie after lie thou has suppressed; and what hast	thou achieved?
                               Thou hast smitten all the illusions --- O miserable slave!	 All thou hast done is to harmonise and	weld all the lies and illusions	into one universal lie,	one infinite illusion.	It is one; there is nothing to oppose to it.  Thou art ten million-fold	more in	the grip of Maya than ever, thou who callest thyself Parabrahma, Hua, IAO!
                               The mystic	states of this grade are the final and perfect identity	of the Self with the Holy Guardian Angel, the Vision {80} of Pan, the Four Formless States of Buddhism,	namely,	Samadhi	upon consciousness, Space, Nothing, and	that which is neither P	nor p',	in logical phraseology.	 Here, too, we should place Shivadarshana, the Vision of the Destruction of the	Universe, the Opening of the Eye of Shiva.
                               (Which is why adepts of this stage	wear an	eye as a badge.)
                               Of	this vision what can one say, save that	the Universe, as previously known through Atmadarshana,	is annihilated?	 Yet the negation of this phrase is only apparent; the sense is	that all that negative Atmadarshana is destroyed; it is	only an	illusion that goes.  Yet there is indeed Nothing in its	place --- and the only way to express the matter is to spell that Nothing with a capital N.
                               If	the rationalist	reader has had the quite super-Stylite patience	to read	to this	point, he will surely now at last throw	down the book with an ethically	justifiable curse.
                               Yet I beg him to believe that there is a shade of difference between me and a paradox-monger.  I am not playing with words	--- Lord knows how I wish I could!  I find that	they play with me! --- I am honestly and soberly trying	to set down that which I know, that which I know better	than I know anything else in the world,	that which so transcends and excels all	other experience that I	am all on fire to proclaim it.
                               Yet I fail	utterly.  I have given my life to the study of the English language; I am supposed by my flatterers to have some little	facility of expression,	especially, one	may agree, in conveying	the extremes of	thought	of all kinds. {81}  Yet	here I want to burn down the Universe for lack of a language.  So the angry mood passes, and one understands how one's predecessors, in	the same predicament, got out of it by quietly painting	a "Heart girt with a Serpent," or a "Winged Globe" or some similar device.
                               If	I persist, seeing that my little gift of language must be mine for some	purpose, and therefore for this	purpose, since no other	purpose	can there be, let my rationalist friends excuse	me, as the agony of my impotence most terribly avenges them.
                          
                               Concerning	the methods of obtaining these particular states, I am almost at one with Sri Parananda, my godly friend, when he talks	of "the	Grace of the Lord Shiva," and with my ungodly friend Bhikkhu Ananda Metteyya, when he hints that the accidental	coincidence of the circumferences of the Nibbana-Dhatu and the Samsara-Chakra with the Brahmarandra of the sphere of the 99-year-old-Talipot-palm-like sucking Arahat may have something to do with it.
                               Plainly, we know so very little; so few ever attain this class of experience that one is perhaps hardly justified in maintaining (as I always have	maintained and that stoutly) that the reward is	according to the work.	It may conceivably be that work	does not affect	the question, as it clearly does in the	lower grades, it may be	that an	outsider may pull off the big thing ---	Agnosco!
                               Still, I advise people to work at it.
                               Perhaps the most direct method is that of sitting in your Ajna Chakra (that point in your brain where thoughts rise, a point to be	discovered and rendered	self-conscious by repeated {82}	experiment) and	without	thinking of anything whatever, killing the thoughts as they rise with a	single smack, like a child killing flies.  The difficulty is of	course to kill them without thinking of	the killing, which thought is naturally	just as	bad as any other thought.  I never got any good	out of this method myself.  It may, I believe, happen with fair	frequency that in the course of	any advanced meditation	or invocation this particular type of spiritual	experience may suddenly	arise without apparent cause.
                               Anyway, let us hope so!
                               As	a matter of practical politics,	I think	that a judicious mixture of the	methods	of East	and West is likely to give the best results.
                               Let the young Adept, for example, master thoroughly the groundwork	of the Hindu system.
                               Let him master Asana, posture, so that he can sit motionless for hours without any	message	from his body reaching and so disturbing his brain.  Let him include in	his accomplishments Paranayama,	control	of the breath and of the vital nervous currents	which react in sympathy	with it.
                               Let him then exalt	to the utmost his soul by the appropriate ritual of ceremonial magic; and when by this means he	has most thoroughly identified himself with the	Supreme, let him, as that Supreme One, continue	to meditate with intense force upon Himself, until his sphere is entirely filled with the single Thought.
                               Lastly, if	this, the male energy, suffice not, let	him transform it into a	pure and perfect emptiness and passivity, as of	one waiting for	the Beloved One, with intense longing rendered passionless by the certainty that He will come. {83}
                               Then, it may be, the Eye will open	upon him, and the tomb of his Pyramid be unsealed.
                               It	is impossible in a few words to	explain	thoroughly this	eclectic system; for each act and thought of the ritual	demands	an expert teacher, and even a good pupil might study for years before mastering	the method.  By	which time he might not	impossibly have	discovered one of his own.
                               Howbeit, I	must do	my best; and if	by that	best I can help	"the least of these little ones," so much the better.
                          
                          			      XIX
                          

                          "The Intelligible subsisteth beyond Mind." --- ZOROASTER.

                               "Nerodha-samapatti." --- It must be very satisfactory, you	will probably be thinking, to wear that	Eye as a badge,	to have	got so near to the End.
                               And that is where the joke	comes in.  Yet to the adept the	Anglo- Indian proverb, "A jok's	a jok (leech) but a jok	up your	nose is	no jok"	(Nose is not the word; but no matter!),	may occur with painful intensity.
                               For he is no nearer to Nibbana than when he started.  Though he has stripped off all the husks of thought and touched Thought itself, even	attaining to Negation of thought; yet he is still upon the plane of Thought.  And --- that which can be	thought	is not true.
                               All his righteousness is as filthy	rags; even his eternity	of Shivadarshana, his stored crores of Mahakalpas in the Arupa-Brahma-Lokas must pass; he must come back to his	horses --- and this time as a horse- fly. {84}
                          
                          So then he must abandon the whole series of ecstasies; all this time he has been on the wrong road. For the Three Characteristics are true of Vin~~n~~anam as they are of Rupa; Change, Sorrow, Unsubstantiality.
                               He	has only one asset; the	habit of One-pointedness --- Ekagrata.	He may be all kinds of a black magician; but at	least he has learnt to concentrate his mind.  But what is he to	aim at?	 Hashish-analogy is better than	ever here; for Nibbana stands to the attainment	of the Eight Jhanas, the Four Formless States kappa.tau.lambda.	as the Decalogue does to any of	his hashish-states.  It	has nothing whatever to	do with	it.
                               All this time he has been walking round the circumference of a wheel, cheerfully singing "Nearer, my God, to Thee;	Nearer to Thee!" while his God is in the centre.  He has done the medicine-man trick, and wasted a lot of maidens in the hope of making	rain.
                               So	--- one	must suppose, for here I reach a point where, as Mr. Waite jeers, we are driven	to take	refuge in portentous darkness and irretrievable	mystery	(because we don't know anything	about it) --- he sits down and contemplates the	Three Characteristics.	This will presumably be	very difficult to do because he	is probably (for all the "Grace	of the Lord Shiva" business) an	expert in the Vin~~n~~anam trances, and	having thus created an eternal Universe	and an even more eternal Absence of Universe, both of which, too, are probably mere masses of Sat --- Chit --- Ananda (Being --- Knowledge --- Bliss) while he is trying to think of Change ---	Sorrow --- Unsubstantiality.
                               At	last, as I imagine, probably without foundation, he succeeds in	seeing first the truth and then	the falsity of the Three Characteristics --- and that is Nibbana. {85}
                               (One may explain, as with Samadhi,	that the man is	not "in" Nibbana; the Characteristics are not "in" Nibbana: but	--- Nibbana is.)
                               It	would be  easy to string up a paradox-scheme in	which Change, not-Change, both-Change-and-not-Change, and neither-Change-nor-not- Change were all four perceived at once; and indeed some authors have done something very like	this; but, between you and me, I don't believe they knew anything about	it; and	as I certainly don't know anything myself, if it's all the same	to you,	I'd rather leave the subject alone.  We	really can't have another Hargrave Jennings on "The Rosicrucians: their	Rites and Mysteries."
                               So	there the matter must rest.  I have added this section for the sake of completeness; but it is all hearsay.  I am too blind to see the necessity of the	section	at all;	I am far from convinced	that the Vin~~n~~anam phenomena	do not represent finality; so stupendous are they that even to one who is accustomed to	them it	must always be difficult to imagine a state not	merely beyond them but out of their dimension.	Yet? ... Perhaps that which I now urge is indeed the Great Illusion. ...
                               At	least, having adopted the Buddhist Skandhas as the basis of my classification, I was bound in mere courtesy to give the	Buddhist doctrine as I have heard it from the one man who really understands it, Bhikkhu Ananda	Metteyya.
                               If	I could	only understand	Him. . . ! {86}
                          
                          			       XX
                          

                          "If thou extendest the Firey Mind to the work of piety, thou

                                wilt preserve the	fluxible body."
                          
                          "For three days and no longer need ye sacrifice." ---
                                ZOROASTER.
                          
                               We	are at the end of our little digression	upon mystic states, and	may cheerfully return to the consideration of Scientific Illuminism.  We have had, you may say,	a poor half-pennyworth of Science to an	intolerable deal of Illuminism.	 Well, that is what I wanted you to say.  Were it not so, I would not have spent these two nights over this paper, when	I want to be fresh every morning to go to the Prado and	gloat over Velasquez!
                               Here, gentlemen, are a number of genuine mystic states; some home-	grown, some imported.  Please tell us what they	are!  (You are fond of telling us what things are.)
                               It	is useless to label the	whole lot as insane: nor are they unimportant.
                               In	my view, most of the great men of the world have known them; themselves	attributed their greatness to these experiences, and I really do not see why admittedly	lesser men should contradict them.  I hope to argue this point at greater length when I	am better documented; but at the very least, these states are of the most extraordinary	interest.  Even	as insanities, they would demand the strictest investigation from the light they throw upon the	working	of the brain.  But as it is!  All the sacred literature	of the world is	full of	them; all the art and poetry of	all time is inspired by	them; and, by the Lord Harry! we know nothing about them.  Nothing but what vague and troubled reflections the minds {87} of the mystics themselves, untrained in accuracy of observation, bring back from the fountains of light; nothing but what quacks exploit, and	dotards	drivel of.
                               Think of what we claim!  That concentration and its results can open the Closed Palace of the King, and answer the	Riddle of the Sphinx.  All science only	brings us up to	a blind	wall, the wall of Philosophy; here is your great Ram to	batter a breach	and let	in the forlorn hope of the Children of the Curse to storm the heights of heaven.
                               One single	trained	observer with five years' work,	less money than	would build a bakehouse, and no	more help than his dozen of volunteer students could give him, would earn himself a fame loftier than the stars, and set mankind on the	royal road to the solution of the One great problem.  Scientific Illuminism would have deserved	its name, or mysticism would have received a blow which	would save another young fool like myself from wasting his whole life on so senseless a	study and enable him to	engage in the nobler career of cheating	and duping his fellows in the accredited spheres of commerce and politics, to say nothing of the grosser knaveries of the liberal professions.
                               But I have	no doubts.  Let	the investigator study his own brain on	the lines I have laid down, possibly in	the first place	with the aid of	hashish	or some	better physical	expedient, to overcome the dull	scepticism which is begotten of	idleness upon ignorance; it is useless to study	the no-brain of	another, on the	strength of a reputation for fraud, as the spiritualist	investigators seem to do.  Your	own brain is the best; next, the trained and vigorous brains of	clever and educated men, in perfect health, honest and wary. {88}
                               You will get more from them than you will from some maudlin hysteric professional mountebank.  All	talk to	the contrary is	the merest froth; Mohammed was a great lawgiver	and a great fighter; try your experiment with the sane,	and not	with the crazy!
                               True, you will get	hallucinations more easily with	the unsound; but you will never, never,	never find a woman or a	degenerate who is capable of any trance	of type	higher than Vedana.  Take my word for it!
                               No! take my word for nothing: try all things; hold	fast that which	is good!
                          
                               MADRID,
                                 "August 1908," O.S. {89}
                          

                          ANNIE BESANT: AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY. T. Fisher Unwin, Third Impression, 5s.

                               It	is a splendid oasis in the desert of silly memoirs, this sturdy	and valiant record of a	very noble life.
                               How surely	and steadily has Mrs. Besant moved, urged by the one unselfish thought,	high-minded love for humanity, from her	Eden through the hell of revolt	to the Paradise	that so	few earn!  And she is still fighting in	the flesh, though her spirit has its peace.
                               Priceless and unenvied reward of suffering!
                               True it is, that the chosen of the	Masters	must leave all.	 The lightest breeze can stir the Feather of our Lady Maat; there must be no breath of passion or of thought, if we would live in those	Halls of Hers,
                          	     "Elysian, windless, fortunate abodes
                          	      Beyond Heaven's constellated wilderness."
                               And to one	who shares, however humbly, her	high hope, and love exalted, and faith transcending, who is confronted by the same foes	that she has beaten, assailed by the same slanders that	she has	lived down, her	book comes as a	direct message from the	Masters: "Courage, child! --- there lies a great reward	immediately beyond.  Nay! but for the work's sake, work!  Though thou perish, let them be saved.  And remember:	there is not one single	grain of dust that shall not attain to Buddhahood."
                               Self-doubt, and self-distrust: these find little place in Mrs. Besant's story; yet	surely they attack all of us alike who strive to those calm heights.  Is it that they are ultimately forgotten,	like all lesser	ills?  Is the spectre, self, laid beyond remembrance, even, of its horror; that	horror which seems branded into	the brain of whoso has beheld it?
                               Long years	are they through which Mrs. Besant fought with hardly a	friend or a helper; must it be so for all of us?  Yes, for we are all too blind	to know	our friends, our wardens, the Stones in	the great Wall of Arhans that guards humanity.
                               We	have been with James Thomson and watched the dreadful seeker go	his unending round to the death-places of love and faith and hope; we have passed out of the doomed triangle into the infinite circle of emerald that girdles the Universe, the	circle wherein stands he, the Master whose name	is Octinomos.
                          							 A.C. {90}
                          
                          THE GARDEN OF JANUS
                          			       BY
                          
                          ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GARDEN OF JANUS
                          				 I
                          
                                THE cloud	my bed is tinged with blood and	foam.
                          
                          The vault yet blazes with the sun
                                Writhing above the West, brave hippodrome
                          
                          Whose gladiators shock and shun
                                As the blue night	devours	them, crested comb
                          
                          Of sleep's dead sea
                                That eats	the shores of life, rings round	eternity!
                          
                          				 II
                          
                                So, he is	gone whose giant sword shed flame
                          
                          Into my bowels; my blood's bewitched;
                                My brain's afloat	with ecstasy of	shame.
                          
                          That tearing pain is gone, enriched
                                By his life-spasm; but he	being gone, the	same
                          
                          Myself is gone
                                Sucked by	the dragon down	below death's horizon.
                          
                          III
                                I	woke from this.	 I lay upon the	lawn;
                          
                          They had thrown roses on the moss {93}
                                With all their thorns; we	came there at the dawn,
                          
                          My lord and I; God sailed across
                                The sky in's galleon of amber, drawn
                          
                          By singing winds
                                While we wove garlands of	the flowers of our minds.
                          
                          				 IV
                          
                                All day my lover deigned to murder me,
                          
                          Linking his kisses in a chain
                                About my neck; demon-embroidery!
                          
                          Bruises like far-ff mountains stain
                                The valley of my body of ivory!
                          
                          Then last came sleep.
                                I	wake, and he is	gone; what should I do but weep?
                          
                          				 V
                          
                                Nay, for I wept enough --- more sacred tears! ---
                          
                          When first he pinned me, gripped
                                My flesh,	and as a stallion that rears,
                          
                          Sprang, hero-thewed and satyr-lipped;
                                Crushed, as a grape between his teeth, my	fears;
                          
                          Sucked out my life
                                And stamped me with the shame, the monstrous word	of
                          
                          wife.
                          				 VI
                          
                                I	will not weep; nay, I will follow him
                          	Perchance he is	not far,		      {94}
                                Bathing his limbs	in some	delicious dim
                          
                          Depth, where the evening star
                                May kiss his mouth, or by	the black sky's	rim
                          
                          He makes his prayer
                                To the great serpent that	is coiled in rapture there.
                          
                          VII
                                I	rose to	seek him.  First my footsteps faint
                          
                          Pressed the starred moss; but soon
                                I	wandered, like some sweet sequestered saint,
                          
                          Into the wood, my mind. The moon
                                Was staggered by the trees; with fierce constraint
                          
                          Hardly one ray
                                Pierced to the ragged earth about	their roots that lay.
                          
                          VIII
                                I	wandered, crying on my Lord.  I	wandered
                          
                          Eagerly seeking everywhere.
                                The stories of life that on my lips he squandered
                          
                          Grew into shrill cries of despair,
                                Until the	dryads frightened and dumfoundered
                          
                          Fled into space ---
                                Like to a	demon-king's was grown my maiden face!
                          

                          XI

                                At last I	came unto the well, my soul.
                          	In that	still glass, I saw no sign		       {95}
                                Of him, and yet --- what visions there uproll
                          
                          To cloud that mirror-soul of mine?
                                Above my head there screams a flying scroll
                          
                          Whose word burnt through
                                My being as when stars drop in black disastrous dew.
                          
                          				 X
                          
                                For in that scroll was written how the globe
                          
                          Of space became; of how the light
                                Broke in that space and wrapped it in a robe
                          
                          Of glory; of how One most white
                                Withdrew that Whole, and hid it in the lobe
                          
                          Of his right Ear,
                                So that the Universe one dewdrop did appear.
                          

                          IX

                                Yea! and the end revealed	a word,	a spell,
                          
                          An incantation, a device
                                Whereby the Eye of the Most Terrible
                          
                          Wakes from its wilderness of ice
                                To flame,	whereby	the very core of hell
                          
                          Bursts from its rind,
                                Sweeping the world away into the blank of	mind.
                          
                          			       XII
                          
                                So then I	saw my fault; I	plunged	within
                          
                          The well, and brake the images
                                That I had made, as I must make --- Men spin		 {96}
                          
                          The webs that snare them --- while the knees
                                Bend to the tyrant God --- or unto Sin
                          
                          The lecher sunder!
                                Ah! came that undulant light from	over or	from under?
                          
                          			       XIII
                          
                                It matters not.  Come, change!  come, Woe!  Come,	mask!
                          
                          Drive Light, Life, Love into the deep!
                                In vain we labour	at the loathsome task
                          
                          Not knowing if we wake or sleep;
                                But in the end we	lift the plumed	casque
                          
                          Of the dead warrior;
                                Find no chaste corpse therein, but a soft-smiling	whore.
                          
                          			       XIV
                          
                                Then I returned into myself, and took
                          
                          All in my arms, God's universe:
                                Crushed its black	juice out, while His anger shook
                          
                          His dumbness pregnant with a curse.
                                I	made me	ink, and in a little book
                          
                          I wrote one word
                                That God himself,	the adder of Thought, had never	heard.
                          
                          			       XV
                          
                                It detonated.  Nature, God, mankind
                          	Like sulphur, nitre, charcoal, once			   {97}
                                Blended, in one annihilation blind
                          
                          Were rent into a myriad of suns.
                                Yea! all the mighty fabric of a Mind
                          
                          Stood in the abyss,
                                Belching a Law for "That"	more awful than	for "This."
                          
                          			       XVI
                          
                                Vain was the toil.  So then I left the wood
                          
                          And came unto the still black sea,
                                That oily	monster	of beatitude!
                          
                          ('Hath "Thee" for "Me," and "Me" for "Thee!")
                                There as I stood,	a mask of solitude
                          
                          Hiding a face
                                Wried as a satyr's, rolled that ocean into space.
                          
                          			      XVII
                          
                                Then did I build an altar	on the shore
                          
                          Of oyster-shells, and ringed it round
                                With star-fish.  Thither a green flame I bore
                          
                          Of phosphor foam, and strewed the ground
                                With dew-drops, children of my wand, whose core
                          
                          Was trembling steel
                                Electric that made spin the universal Wheel.
                          
                          			      XVIII
                          
                                With that	a goat came running from the cave
                          
                          That lurked below the tall white cliff. {98}
                                Thy name!	cried I.  The answer that gave
                          
                          Was but one tempest-whisper --- "If!"
                                Ah, then!	his tongue to his black	palate clave;
                          
                          For on soul's curtain
                                Is written this one certainty that naught	is certain!
                          
                          			      XIX
                          
                                So then I	caught that goat up in a kiss.
                          
                          And cried Io Pan! Io Pan! Io Pan!
                                Then all this body's wealth of ambergris,
                          
                          (Narcissus-scented flesh of man!)
                                I	burnt before him in the	sacrifice;
                          
                          For he was sure ---
                                Being the	Doubt of Things, the one thing to endure!
                          
                          			       XX
                          
                                Wherefore, when madness took him at the end,
                          
                          He, doubt-goat, slew the goat of doubt;
                                And that which inward did	for ever tend
                          
                          Came at the last to have come out;
                                And I who	had the	World and God to friend
                          
                          Found all three foes!
                                Drowned in that sea of changes, vacancies, and woes!
                          
                          			      XXI
                          
                                Yet all that Sea was swallowed up	therein;
                          
                          So they were not, and it was not. {99}
                                As who should sweat his soul out through the skin
                          
                          And find (sad fool!) he had begot
                                All that without him that	he had left in,
                          
                          And in himself
                                All he had taken out thereof, a mocking elf!
                          
                          			      XXII
                          
                                But now that all was gone, great Pan appeared.
                          
                          Him then I strove to woo, to win,
                                Kissing his curled lips, playing with his	beard,
                          
                          Setting his brain a-shake, a-spin,
                                By that strong wand, and muttering of the	weird
                          
                          That only I
                                Knew of all souls	alive or dead beneath the sky.
                          
                          			      XXIII
                          
                                So still I conquered, and	the vision passed.
                          
                          Yet still was beaten, for I knew
                                Myself was He, Himself, the first	and last;
                          
                          And as an unicorn drinks dew
                                From under oak-leaves, so	my strength was	cast
                          
                          Into the mire;
                                For all I	did was	dream, and all I dreamt	desire.
                          
                          			      XXIV
                          
                                More; in this journey I had clean	forgotten
                          
                          The quest, my lover. But the tomb {100}
                                Of all these thoughts, the rancid	and the	rotten,
                          
                          Proved in the end to be my womb
                                Wherein my Lord and lover	had begotten
                          
                          A little child
                                To drive me, laughing lion, into the wanton wild!
                          
                          			       XXV
                          
                                This child hath not one hair upon	his head,
                          
                          But he hath wings instead of ears.
                                No eyes hath he, but all his light is shed
                          
                          Within him on the ordered spheres
                                Of nature	that he	hideth;	and in stead
                          
                          Of mouth he hath
                                One minute point of jet; silence,	the lightning path!
                          
                          			      XXVI
                          
                                Also his nostrils	are shut up; for he
                          
                          Hath not the need of any breath;
                                Nor can the curtain of eternity
                          
                          Cover that head with life or death.
                                So all his body, a slim almond-tree,
                          
                          Knoweth no bough
                                Nor branch nor twig nor bud, from	never until now.
                          
                          			      XXVII
                          
                                This thought I bred within my bowels, I am.
                          	I am in	him, as	he in me;				 {101}
                                And like a satyr ravishing a lamb
                          
                          So either seems, or as the sea
                                Swallows the whale that swallows it, the ram
                          
                          Beats its own head
                                Upon the city walls, that	fall as	it falls dead.
                          
                          			      XXVIII
                          
                                Come, let	me back	unto the lilied	lawn!
                          
                          Pile me the roses and the thorns,
                                Upon this	bed from which he hath withdrawn!
                          
                          He may return. A million morns
                                May follow that first dire daemonic dawn
                          
                          When he did split
                                My spirit	with his lightnings and	enveloped it!
                          
                          			      XXIX
                          
                                So I am stretched	out naked to the knife,
                          
                          My whole soul twitching with the stress
                                Of the expected yet surprising strife,
                          
                          A martyrdom of blessedness.
                                Though Death came, I could kiss him into life;
                          
                          Though Life came, I
                                Could kiss him into death, and yet nor live nor die!
                          
                          			       XXX
                          
                                Yet I that am the	babe, the sire,	the dam,
                          	Am also	none of	these at all;				 {102}
                                For now that cosmic chaos	of I AM
                          
                          Bursts like a bubble. Mystical
                                The night	comes down, a soaring wedge of flame
                          
                          Woven therein
                                To be a sign to them who yet have	never been.
                          
                          			      XXXI
                          
                                The universe I measured with my rod.
                          
                          The blacks were balanced with the whites;
                                Satan dropped down even as up soared God;
                          
                          Whores prayed and danced with anchorites.
                                So in my book the	even matched the odd:
                          
                          No word I wrote
                                Therein, but sealed it with the signet of	the goat.
                          
                          			      XXXII
                          
                                This also	I seal up.  Read thou herein
                          
                          Whose eyes are blind! Thou may'st behold
                                Within the wheel (that alway seems to spin
                          
                          All ways) a point of static gold.
                                Then may'st thou out therewith, and fit it in
                          
                          That extreme sphere
                                Whose boundless farness makes it infinitely near.
                          

                          {103}

                          MODERN ASTROLOGY. Edited by ALAN LEO. Monthly, 6d. 42 Imperial

                               Buildings,	Ludgate	Circus,	E.C.
                               Foremost in the attempt to	rehabilitate astrology on modern lines is this well-known monthly magazine.  The method	indicated is the sound one of accurate observation and deduction; but whether the ultimate proposition of astrology can	be established is a question which your	reviewer at present is disinclined to assert.  It is quite easy	to throw ridicule, or to demolish by inexorable	logic; but such	methods	do not convince.  At least we believe that any person with a little experience can tell	almost at a glance the sign rising at a	stranger's birth, and that so frequently and certainly as to put chance	and coincidence	out of the question.  For our own part,	we consider Astrology a	valuable aid to	concentration, and perhaps the best of the methods of determining the Sankhara-skanda of a man.	 In your reviewer's own	experience she has found it more reliable than either Geomancy or the Tarot, in	questions genethliacal,	at least.  A careful study of the characteristics of the signs and planets is, moreover, of the	very greatest assistance in the	use of the Book	"777".	Unable as the Editor is	to find	space within the restricted pages of THE EQUINOX for astrological matters, we are glad to think	that the subject has a specialised organ in competent hands.
                          						     ETHEL RAMSAY.
                          

                          CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY. By GUIDO VILLA. Translated by HAROLD

                               MANACORDA.	 Swan Sonnenschein, 10s. 6d". net.
                          
                          This long and learned work is not exciting: The good translation shames the pedant's writing. The wise Professor reconstructs duality, Made of mentality and animality.
                          His arguments are forcible and true,
                          But yet his propositions will not do; For when the full circumference is run We can resolve them gaily into one.
                          Nay, though he talk of monism, we feel He does not mean it. Mind and reason reel At this conception. Only in the soul Can we perceive the One Unchanging Whole. At the same time, the book is well worth study; It summarises thought. The style is
                          [We regret that our space will not admit a more extended review. --- ED.]

                          {104} THE DREAM CIRCEAN THE DREAM CIRCEAN

                          I AU "LAPIN AGILE"

                          PERCHED at the junction of two of the steepest little streets in Montmartre shines the "Lapin Agile," a tiny window filled with gleaming bottles, thrilled through by the light behind, a little terrace with tables, chairs, and shrubs, and two dark doors.

                               Roderic Mason came	striding up the	steepness of the Rue St. Vincent, his pipe gripped hard	in his jaw; for	the hill is too	abrupt for lounging.  On the terrace he	stretched himself, twirled round half a	dozen times like a dervish, pocketed his pipe, and went	stooping through the open doorway.
                               Grand old Frederic	was there, in his vast corduroys and sou'-wester hat, a	'cello in his hand.
                               His trim grey beard was a shade whiter than when Roderic had last patronised the "Lapin," five years before; but the kindly, gay, triumphant eyes were nowise dimmed by time.  He knew Roderic at a glance, and give his left hand	carelessly, as if he had been gone but yesterday.  Time	ambles easily for the owner of such an eyrie, his life content with wine and song and simple happiness.	{107}
                               It	is in such as Frederic that the	hope of	the world lies.	 You could not bribe Frederic with a motor-car to grind	in an office and help to strive	and enslave his	fellows.  The bloated, short-of-breath,	bedizened magnates of commerce and finance are not life, but a disease.	 The monster hotel is not hospitality, but imprisonment.  Civilisation is a madness; and while there are men like Frederic there is a hope that	it will	pass.  Woe to the earth	when Bumble and	Rockefeller and	their victims are the sole economic types of man!
                               Roderic sat down on his favourite bench against the wall, and took	stock of things.
                               How well he remembered the	immense	Christ at the end of the room, a figure	conceived by a giant of	old time, one might have thought, and now covered with a dry, green lichenous rot, so that the limbs were swollen and distorted.  It gave an incredibly	strong impression of loathsome disease,	entirely overpowering the intention of picturing inflicted pain.
                               Roderic, who, far from being a good man, was actually a Freethinker, thought it a grimly apt symbol of the	religion of our	day.
                               On	His right stood	a plaster Muse,	with a lyre, the effect	being decidedly	improved by some one who had affixed a comic mask with a grinning mouth	and a long pink	nose; on His left a stone plaque of Lakshmi, the Hindu Venus, a	really very fine piece of work,	clean and dignified, in	a way the one sanity in	the room, except an exquisite pencil sketch of a child,	done with all the delicacy and strength	of Whistler.  The rest of the decoration was a delicious mixture of the	grotesque and the obscene.  Sketches, pastels, cuts, cartoons, oils, all the media of art, had been exhausted in a {108} noble attempt to flagellate impurity --- impurity of thought, line, colour, all we symbolise by womanhood.
                               Hence the grotesque obscenity in nowise suggested Jewry; but gave a wholesome reaction of life and	youth against artificiality and	money- lust.
                               As	it chanced, there was nobody of	importance in the "Lapin." Frederic, with his hearty voice and his virile roll,	more of	a dance	than a walk, easily dominated the company.
                               Yet there was at least one	really remarkable figure in the	pleasant gloom of the little cabaret.
                               A man sat there, timid, pathetic, one would say a man often rebuffed.  He was nigh	seventy	years of age, maybe; he	looked older.  For him time had	not moved at all, apparently; for he wore the dress of a beau of the Second Empire.
                               Exquisitely, too, he wore it.  Sitting back in his	dark corner, the figure	would have gained had it been suddenly transplanted to the glare of a State ball and the steps of a throne.
                               Merrily Frederic trolled out an easy, simple song with perfect art	--- how	different from the laborious inefficiency of the Opera!	--- and	came over to Roderic to	see that his coffee was	to his liking.
                               "Changes, Frederic!" he said, a little sadly.  "Where is Madeleine	la Vache?"
                               "At Lourcine."
                               "Mimi l'Engeuleuse?"
                               "At Clamart."
                               "The Scotch Count,	who always spoke like a	hanging	judge?"	 {109}
                               "Went to Scotland --- he could get	no more	whisky here on credit."
                               "His wife?"
                               "Poor girl! poor girl!"
                               "Ah! it was bound to happen.  And Bubu Tire-Cravat?"
                               Frederic brought the edge of his hand down	smartly	on the table, with a laugh.
                               "He had made so many widows, it was only fair he should marry one!" commented the Englishman.  "And Pea-shooter Charley?"
                               "Don't know.  I think he is in prison in England."
                               "Well, well; it saddens.  'Where are the snows of yesteryear?'  I must have an absinthe; I	feel old."
                               "You are half my years," answered Frederic.  "But come!  If yesteryear be past, it	is this	year now.  And all these distinguished persons who are gone, together are not worth one	silver shoe-buckle of yonder ---"  Frederic nodded towards the old beau.
                               "True, I never knew him; yet he looks as if he had	sat there since	Sedan.	Who is he?"
                               "We do not	know his name, monsieur," said Frederic	softly,	a little awed; "but I think he was a duke, a prince ---	I cannot say what.  He is more than that --- he	is unique.  He is --- "le Revenant de la Rue des Quatre	Vents!"
                               "The Ghost	of the Street of the Four Winds?"  Roderic was immensely taken by the title; a thousand	fantastic bases	for the	sobriquet jumped into his brain.  Was the Rue des Quatre Vents haunted by a ghost in his image?	 There are no ghosts in	practical Paris.  But of all the ideas {110} which came	to him,	not one	was half so strange as the simple and natural story which he was later to hear.
                               "Come," said Frederic, "I will present you	to him."
                               "Monseigneur," he said, as	Roderic	stood before him, ready	to make	his little bow,	"let me	present	Monsieur Mason,	an Englishman."
                               The old fellow took little	notice.	 Said Frederic in his ear: "Monsieur lives on the boulevard St.	Germain, and loves to paint the	streets."
                               The old man rose with alacrity, smiled, bowed, was	enchanted to meet one of the gallant allies whose courage had --- he spoke glibly of the Alma, Inkerman, Sebastopol.
                               The little	comedy had not been lost on Roderic.  Wondering, he sat	down beside the	old nobleman.
                               What spell	had Frederic wrought of	so potent a complexion?
                               "Sir," he said, "the gallantry of the French troops at the	Malakoff was beyond all	praise;	it will	live for ever in history."
                               To	another	he might have spoken of	the "entente cordiale;"	to this	man he dared not.
                               Had not his brain perhaps stopped in the sixties?
                               Had the catastrophe of '70	broken his heart?
                               Roderic must walk warily.
                               But the conversation did not take the expected turn.  The old gentleman elegantly,	wittily, almost	gaily, chattered of art, of music, of the changed appearance of	Paris.	Here, at any rate, he was "au courant des affaires."
                               Yet as Roderic, puzzled and pleased, finished his absinthe	he said	more seriously than he had yet spoken: "I hear that monsieur is	a great	painter" (Roderic modestly waved aside {111} the adjective), "has painted many pictures	of Paris.  Indeed, as I	think of it, I seem to remember	a large	picture	of St. Suplice at the Salon of eight years ago --- no, seven years ago."
                               Roderic stared in surprise.  How should one --- such a man, of all	men ---	remember his daub, a thing himself had long forgotten?	The oldster read his thought.  "There was one corner of	that picture which interested me deeply, deeply," he said.  "I called to see you; you had gone --- none	knew here.  I am indeed	glad to	have met you at	last.  Perhaps you would be good enough	to show	me your	pictures --- you have other pictures of	Paris?	I am interested	in Paris --- in	Paris itself --- in the	stones and bricks of it.  Might	I --- if you have nothing better to do --- come	to your	studio now, and	see them?"
                               "I'm afraid the light ---"	begin Roderic.	It was now ten o'clock.
                               "That is nothing,"	returned the other.  "I	have my	own criteria of	excellence.  A match-glimmer serves me."
                               There was only one	explanation of all this.  The man must be an architect,	perhaps	ruined in the mad speculations of the Empire, so well described	by Zola	in "La Curee."
                               "At your service, sir," he	said, and rose.	 The old fellow	was surely eccentric; but equally he was not dangerous.	 He was	rich, or he would not be wearing a diamond worth every penny of	two thousand pounds, as	Roderic, no bad	judge, made out.  There	might be profit, and there would assuredly be pleasure.
                               They waved, the one an airy, the other a courteous, good-night to grand old Frederic, and went out.
                               The old man was nimble as a kitten; he had	all the	{112} suppleness of youth; and together	they ran rapidly down to the boulevard,	where, hailing a fiacre, they jumped in	and clattered down towards the Seine.
                               Roderic sat well back in the carriage, a little lost in thought.  But the old man sat upright, and	peered eagerly about him.  Once	he stopped the cab suddenly at a house with a low railing in front of it, well set back	from the street, jumped	out, examined it minutely, and then, with a sigh and a shake of	the head, came back, a little wearier, a little	older.
                               They crossed the Seine, rattled up	the Rue	Bonaparte, and stopped at the door of Roderic's	studio.
                          

                          II LA RUE DES QUATRE VENTS

                               "Ah, well," said the old man, as he concluded his examination of the pictures, "what I seek is not	here.  If it will not weary you, I will	tell you a story.  Perhaps, although you have not painted it, you have seen it.	 Perhaps --- bah!  I am	seventy	years of age, and a fool to the	end.
                               "Listen, my young friend!	I was not always seventy years of age, and that	of which I have	to tell	you happened when I was	twenty-two.
                               "In those days I was very rich, and very happy.  I	had never loved; I cared for nobody.  My parents were both dead	long since.  A year of freedom from the	control	of my good old guardian, the Duc de Castelnaudry (God rest his soul!), had left	me yet taintless as a flower.  I had that chivalrous devotion to woman which perhaps never really existed at any time save for rare individuals. {113}
                               "Such a one is ripe for adventure,	and since, as your great poet has said,	"Circumstance bows before those	who never miss a chance,' it was perhaps only a	matter of time before I	met with one.
                               "Indeed (I	will tell you, for it will help	you to understand my story), I once found myself in an extremely absurd	position through my fantastic trust in the impeccability of woman.
                               "It was rather late one night, and	I was walking home through a deserted street, when two brutal-looking ruffians came towards me,	between	them a young and beautiful girl, her face flushed with shame, and screaming with pain; for the savages had each	firm hold of one arm, and were forcing her at a	rapid pace --- to what vile den?
                               "My fist in the face of one and my	foot in	the stomach of the other!  They	sprawled in the	road, and, disdaining them, I turned my	back and offered my arm	to the girl.  She, in an excess	of gratitude, flung her	arms round my neck and began to	kiss me	furiously --- the first	kiss I had ever	had from a woman, mind you!  Maybe I would not have been altogether displeased,	but that she stank so foully of	brandy that ---	my gorge rises at the memory.  The ruffians, more surprised than hurt, began laughing, but kept	well away.  I tried to induce the girl to come home; in	the end	she lost her temper, and fell to belabouring me	with her fists.	 I was not strong enough or experienced	enough to contend with a madwoman, and I could not allow myself	to strike her.	She beat me sore. ...
                               "I	can remember the scene now as if it were yesterday: the	bewildered boy,	the screaming, swearing, kicking, scratching woman, the	two 'savages' (honest "bourgeois" enough!) {114} reeling against the houses, crying with laughter, too weak with laughter to stand straight.
                               "By-and-by	they took pity,	came forward, and released me from my unpleasant situation.
                               "But the shame of me, as I	slunk away down	the streets!  I	would not go home that night at	all, ashamed to	face my	own servants.
                               "I	told myself, in	the end, that this was a rare accident;	but for	all that there must have remained a slight stain upon the mirror of perfect chivalry.  In the old days when they taught	logic in the schools one learnt	how delicate a flower was a 'universal affirmative.'
                               "It was some uneventful months after this 'tragedy	of the ideal' that I was again walking home very late.	I had been to the Jardin des Plantes in	the afternoon, and, dining in that quarter, had	stayed lingering on the	bridge watching	the Seine.  The	moon dropped down behind the houses ---	with a start I realised	that I must go home.  There was	some danger, you understand, of	footpads.  Nothing, however, occurred until ---	I always preferred to walk through the narrow streets! --- I found myself in the Rue des Quatre	Vents; not a stone's- throw from this house, as	you know.
                               "I	had been thinking of my	previous misadventure, and, with the folly of youth, had been indulging	in a reverie of	the kind that begins 'If only.'	 If only she had been a	princess ravished by a wicked ogre.  If	only ... If only ...
                               "On the south side	of the Rue des Quatre Vents is a house standing	well back from the street, with	a railing in front of it --- a common type, is it not?	But what riveted my {115} attention upon it was	that while the front of	the house was otherwise	entirely dark, from a window on	the first floor	streamed a blaze of light.  The	window was wide	open to	the street; voices came	from it.
                               "The first	an old,	harsh, menacing	voice, with all	the sting of hate in it; nay, the sting	of something devilish, worse than hate.	 A corrupt enjoyment of	its malice informed it.	 And the words it spoke	were too infamous for me to repeat.  They are scarred upon my brain.  Addressed	to the vilest harridan that scours the gutter for her carrion prey, they would have yet	been inhuman, impossible; to the voice that answered ... !
                               "It was a voice like the tinkling of a fairy bell.	 Whoever spoke was little more than a child; and her answer had	the purity and strength	of an angel.  That even	the foul monster who addressed her could support it, unblasted,	was matter for astonishment.
                               "Now the older voice broke	into filthy insult, a very frenzy of malice.
                               "O	heard --- O God! --- the swish of a whip, and the sound	of it falling upon flesh.
                               "There was	silence	awhile,	save for the hideous laughter of the invisible horror inside.
                               "At last a	piteous	little moan.
                               "My blood sang shrill within me.  Out of myself, I	sprang at the railings,	and was	over them in a second.	Rapidly, and quite unobserved (for the scene was strenuous within), I climbed up the grating of	the lower windows, and,	reaching up to the edge	of the balcony,	swung myself up	to and over it.
                               "As I stopped to fetch breath, as yet unperceived,	I took in the scene, and was staggered at its strangeness. {116}
                               "The room,	though exquisitely decorated, was entirely bare	of furniture, unless one could dignify by that name a heap of dirty straw in one corner, by which stood	a flattish wooden bowl,	half full of what looked like a	crust of bread mashed into pulp	with water.
                               "Half turned away from me stood the owner of the harsh voice and soul abominable.	It was a woman of perhaps sixty	years of age, the head of an angel --- so regular were the features, so	silver-white the hair --- set upon the deformed	body of	a dwarf.  Hairy	hands and twisted arms,	a hunched back and bandy legs; in the gnarled right hand a terrible whip, the carved jade handle blossoming into a rose	of fine	cords, shining with silver --- sharp, three-cornered chips of silver!  The whole dripped black with blood.  Upon the angel face	stood a	sneer, a snarl,	a malediction.	The effect upon	one's sense of something beyond	the ordinary was, too, heightened by her costume; for though the summer	was at its height she was clad from head to foot in ermine, starred, more heavily than is usual, with the little black tails in	the form of "fleurs-de-lis."
                               "In extreme contrast to this monster was a	young girl crouching upon the floor.  At first sight one would have hardly suspected a human form at all, for from her head flowed down	on all sides a torrent of exquisite blonde gold, that completely hid her.  Only	two little hands looked	out, clasped, pleading for mercy, and a	fairy child-face, looking up --- in vain --- to	that black heart of hatred.  Even as I gazed the woman hissed out so frightful a menace	that my	blood ran chill.  The child shrank back	into herself.  The other raised	her whip.  I leapt into	the room.  The old hag spat one	infamous word at me, turned on me with the whip. {117}
                               "This time	I was under no illusions about the sanctity of womanhood.  With	a single blow I	felled her to the ground.  My signet- ring cut her lip,	and the	blood trickled over her	cheek.	I laughed.  But	the child never	moved --- it would seem	she hardly comprehended.
                               "I	turned,	bowed.	'I could not bear to hear your cries,'	I said --- rather obviously, one may admit.  'I	came --- 'adding under my breath, 'I saw, I conquered.'	 'Who is that?'	 I added sternly, pointing to the prostrate hag.
                               "'Ah, sir'	(she began to cry), 'it	is my mother.'	The horror of it was tenfold multiplied.  'She --- she ---'  The child blushed,	stammered, stopped.
                               "I	heard, mademoiselle,' I	cried indignantly.
                               "'I am here' (she sobbed) 'for a month, starved, whipped --- oh!  By day the window barred	with iron; by night, open, the more to mock my helplessness!'  Then, with a sudden cry,	her little pink	hand darting out and showing a faultless arm: 'Look!  look! she	is on you.'
                               "The mother had drawn herself away	with infinite stealth, regained	her feet, and, a thin stiletto in her hand, was	crouched to spring.  Indeed, as	she leapt I was	hard put to it to avoid	the lunge; the dagger-edge grazed my arm as I stepped aside.
                               "I	turned.	 She was on me,	flinging me aside with the force of her	rush as	if I had been a	straw.	The snarl of her was like a wolf.
                               "This time	she cut	me deep.  Again	a whirl, a rush.  I altered my tactics;	I ran in to meet her.  Hampered	as she was by her furs,	I was now quicker than she.  I struck her dagger arm so	strongly that the blade	flew into the air, and {118} fell quivering on the floor, the heavy hilt driving the thin blade	deep into the polished wood.  Even so I	had her	by the waist, catching her arm,	and with one heave of my back I	tossed her into	the air, careless where	she might fall.
                               "As luck would have it, she struck	the balcony rail, broke	it, and	fell upon the pavement of the court.  There was	a crash, but no	cry, no	groan.	I went to the balcony.	She lay	still, as the living do	not lie, and her white hair was	blackening, lapped by a	congealing stream.
                               "I	withdrew into the room.	 Since I have learnt that any death brings with	it a strange sense of relief.  There is	a certain finality. "La	comedie	est jouee" --- and one turns with new life to the next business.
                               "The golden child had never stirred.  But now she crouched	lower, and fell	to soft, sweet crying.
                               "'Your mother is dead,' I said abruptly.  'May I offer you	the guardianship of my godmother, the Duchess of Castelnaudary?	 Come, mademoiselle, let us go.'
                               "'I thank you, sir,' she answered,	still sobbing; 'but Jean is awake and at the door.  Jean is fierce and lean as an old wolf.'
                               "I	pulled the dagger from the floor.  'I am fierce	and lithe as a young lion!' I said.  'Let the old wolf beware!'
                               "'But I cannot, sir, I cannot.  I ...' Her	confusion became acute.
                               "'I dare not move,	sir ---	I --- I	--- my mother had taken	away all my clothes.'
                               "'I marvelled.  In	her palace of gold hair	nobody could have guessed it.  But now I blushed, and lively.  The dilemma was absurd. {119}
                               "'I have it,' said	I.  'I will climb down and bring up the	ermine.'
                               "She shuddered at the idea.  Her dead mother's furs!
                               "'It must be,' I said firmly.
                               "'Go, brave knight!' --- a	delicate smile lit up her face --- 'I trust myself to you.'
                               "I	bent on	my right knee to her.  'I take you,' I said, 'to be my lady, to	fight in your cause, to	honour and love	you for	ever.'
                               "She put out her right hand --- oh, the delicate beauty of	it!  I kissed it.  'My knight,'	she said, 'Jean	is below; he may hear you; you go perhaps to your death	--- kiss me!'
                               "With a sob I caught her once full	in my arms, and	our mouths met.	 I closed my eyes in trance; my	muscles	failed;	I sank,	my forehead to the ground before her.
                               "When I opened my eyes again she too was praying.	Softly,	without	a word,	I stepped to the window, took the dagger in my teeth, dropped from the edge, landed lightly beside the corpse.	She was	quite dead, the	skull broken in, the teeth exposed in a	last snarl.  She lay on	her back; I opened the coat, turned her	over.  The gruesome task was nearly finished when the door of the house	opened,	and an old man,	his face scarred, one lip cut half away	in some	old brawl, so that he grinned horribly and askew, rushed out at	me, a rapier in	his hand.  My stiletto,	though long beyond the ordinary, was useless against a tool of such superior reach.
                               "A	last wrench gave me the	ermine cloak, an invaluable parry.  Could I entangle his sword,	he was at my mercy.  He	saw it,	and fenced warily.  Indeed, I had the upper hand throughout.  Threatening to throw the cloak, catch his	{120} sword, blind him,	rush in	with my	dagger --- he gave back	and back in a circle round the courtyard.
                               "No sound came from the room above.  Probably we three were alone.	 The fight was not to be prolonged for ever; the weight	of the fur would tire me soon, counterbalance the advantage of age.  Then, almost before I knew	what had happened, we were fighting in the street.  I would not	cry for	help; one was more likely to rouse a bandit than a guardian of the peace.  And,	besides, who could say how the law stood?
                               "I	had certainly killed a lady; I was doing my best, with the aid of her stolen cloak, to kill a servant of the house; I contemplated an abduction.  Best kill him	silently, and be gone.
                               "But when and how had Jean	pulled open the	iron gates and retreated into the street?
                               "It mattered little, though certainly it left an uneasy sense of bewilderment; what mattered was that here	we were	fighting in semi- darkness --- the dawn	was not	fairly lifted --- for life and death.
                               "'Ten thousand crowns, Monsieur Jean,' I cried, 'and my service!' --- I gave him my style --- 'I see you can be a faithful	servant.'
                               "'Faithful	to death!' he retorted,	and I was sorry	to have	to kill	him.
                               "We fenced	grimly on.
                               "'But,' I urged, 'your mistress is	dead.  Your duty is to her child, and I	am her child's ---'
                               "He looked	up from	my eyes.  'An Omen!' he	cried, pointing	to the great statue of St. Michael trampling Satan, {121} for we had come fighting to the Place	St. Michel.  'Darkness yields to light;	I am your servant, sir.'  He dropped on	one knee, and tendered the hilt	of his sword.
                               "But as I put out my hand to take it (guarded against attack, I boast me, but not against the extraordinary trick which followed) he suddenly snatched at the ermine, which lay loosely on	my left	arm, and, leaving me with sword	and dagger, fled with a	shriek of laughter across the Place St.	Michel,	and, flinging the furs over the	bridge,	himself	plunged	into the Seine and swam	strongly for the other bank.
                               "There was	no object in pursuing him; I would recover the furs, and return	triumphant.  Alas! they	had sunk; they were now	whirled	far away by the	swift river.  Where should I get a cloak?
                               "How stupid of me!	 The old woman had plenty of other clothes beneath her furs; I would take them.
                               "And I set	myself gaily to	run back to the	house.
                          
                          			      III
                          
                               "Whether by excitement I took the wrong turning, or whether -- but	you will hear! --- in short, I do not clearly understand even now why I	did not	at once	find the road.	But at least I did fail	to find	it, discovered,	as I supposed, my error, corrected it, failed once more. ... In	the end	I got flustered	--- so much hung on my speedy return! --- I fluttered hither and thither like a	wild pigeon whose mate has been	shot.  I stopped short,	pulled myself together.	 Let me	think it out!  Where am	I now?	I was under the	shadow (the dawn just lit its edge) of the mighty shoulder of St. Sulpice.  'More {122}	haste, less speed!'  I said to myself.	'I will	walk deliberately down to the boulevard, turn east, and	so I cannot possibly miss the Carrefour	de l'Odeon' ---	out of which, as I knew	of old,	the Rue	des Quatre Vents leads.	 Indeed, I remembered the carrefour from that night.  I	had passed through it.	I remembered hesitating	as to which turning to take.  For, as you know,	the carefour is	a triangle, one	road leading from the apex, four (with two minor variations just off the carrefour) from the base.
                               "Following	this plan, I came, sure	enough,	in three minutes or so into the	Rue des	Quatre Vents.  It is not a long	street,	as you know, and I thought that	I remembered perfectly that the	house faced the	tiny Rue St. Gregoire, which leads back	to the Boulevard St. Germain.  Indeed, it was down that	obscure	alley that Jean	and I had gone in our fight.  I	remembered how I had expected to meet somebody on issuing into the boulevard; and then ... I must have been very busy fighting:	I could	not remember anything at all of	the fight between that issue and the place of Jean's feint and flight.
                               "Well, here I was:	the house should have been in front of me --- and it was not.  I walked	up and down the	street;	there was no house of the kind,	no railings.  No residential house.  Yet I could not believe myself mistaken.  I pinched myself; I was awake.  Further,	the pinching demonstrated the existence	of a sword and dagger in my hands.  I was bleeding, too; my left arm twice grazed.  I took out my watch; four o'clock.	Since I	left the bridge	--- ah!	when had I left	the bridge?  I could not tell --- yes, I could.	 At moon-set.  The moon	was nine days old.
                               "No; everything was real.	I examined the sword and {123} the stiletto.  Silver-gilt; blades of exquisite fineness; the cipher of a princely house	of France shone	in tiny	diamonds upon the pommels.
                               "The thought sent new courage and determination thrilling through me.  I had saved	a princess from	shame and torture; I loved her!	 She loved me, for I had saved her --- ah! but I had not yet saved her.	 That was to do.
                               "But how to act?  I had plenty of time.  Jean would not return to the house, in all probability.  But the markets were stirring; the weapons and my blood would arouse curiosity.	Well, how to act?
                               "The positive certitude that I had	had about the name of the street was my	bane.  Had I doubted I could have more easily carried out the systematic search	that I proposed.  But as it was	my organized patrol of the quarter was not scientific; I was biased.  I	came back again	and again to the street	and searched it, as if the house might have been hidden	in the gutter or vanished and reappeared by magic; as if my previous search might (by some incredible chance) have been	imperfect, through relaxed attention.  So one may watch	a conjuror, observing every movement perfectly,	except the one flash which does	the trick.
                          
                          "The search, too, could not be long; so I reflected as disappointment sobered me. One cannot go far from the Carrefour de l'Odeon in any direction without striking some unmistakable object. The two boulevards, the schools, the Odeon itself, St. Sulpice --- one could not be far off. Yet --- could I possibly have mistaken the Odeon for the Luxembourg?
                               "Could I ...? ...?	 A host	of conjecture chased each {124}	other through my brain,	bewildering it,	leading	the will to falter, the	steps to halt.
                               "Beneath, keener anguish than the thrust of a poisoned rapier, stabbed me this poignant pang: my love awaits me, waits for	me to save her,	to fly with her	...
                               "Where was	she?
                               "It was broad day;	I cleansed myself of the marks of battle, sat down and broke my	fast, my sane mind steadily forcing itself to a	sober plan of action, beating manfully down the	scream of its despair.	All day	I searched the streets.	 Passing an antiquary, I showed	him my weapons.	 He readily supplied their history; but	--- there was none of that family alive, nor had been since the	great Revolution.  Their goods?	 The four winds	of heaven might	know.  At those	words 'the four	winds' I rushed	out of the shop, as if stung by	an adder.
                               "I	drove home, set	all my servants	hunting	for railed houses.  They were to report	to me in the Rue des Quatre Vents.  Any	house not accounted for, any that might	conceal	a mystery, these I would see myself.
                               "All labour lost!	My servants tried.  I distrusted their energy: I set myself obstinately	to scour Paris.
                               "There is a rule of mathematics which enables one to traverse completely any labyrinth.  I	applied	this to	the city.  I walked in every road of it, marking the streets at	each corner as I passed	with my	private	seal.  Each railed house I investigated	separately and thoroughly.  By virtue of my position I was welcome everywhere.	But every night	I paced	the Rue	des Quatre Vents, waiting ...
                               "Awaiting what?  Well, in the end,	perhaps	death.	The children gibed at me; passers-by shunned me. {125}
                               "'Le Revenant,'" they whispered, '"de la Rue des Quatre Vents.'"
                               "I	had forgot to tell you one thing which most steadfastly	confirmed me in	the search.  Two days after the	adventure I passed, hot	on the quest, by the Morgue.  Two women	came out.  'Not	pretty,	the fish!' said	one.  'He with the scarred lip ---'
                               "I	heard no more, ran in.	There on the slab, grinning yet	in death, was Jean.  His swim had ended	him.  Faithful to death!
                               "I	watched	long.  I offered a huge	sum for	his identification.  The authorities even became suspicious: why was I so anxious?  How	could I	say?  He was the servant of ...
                               "I	did not	know my	sweet child's name!
                                *		  *	     *		  *
                               "So, while	a living man, I	made myself a ghost.
                          
                          			       IV
                          
                               "It may have been one day some ten	years later," continued	the old	nobleman, "when	as I paced uselessly the Street	of the Four Winds I was	confronted by a	stern, grey figure, short, stout, and bearded, but of an indescribably majesty and force.
                               "He laid his hand unhesitatingly upon my shoulder.	 'Unhappy man!'	he cried, 'thou	art sacrificing	thy life to a phantom.	"Look not," quoth Zoroaster, "upon the Visible Image of	the Soul of Nature, for	Her name is Fatality."	What thou hast seen  --- I know	not what it is,	save that it is	as {126} a dog-faced demon that	seduceth thy soul from the sacred Mysteries; the Mysteries of Life and Duty.'
                               "'Let me tell my story!'  I replied, 'and you shall judge --- for,	whoever	you may	be, I feel your	power and truth.'
                               "'I am Eliphaz Levi Zahed --- men call me the Abbe	Constant,' returned the	other.
                               "'The great magician?'
                               "'The enemy of the	great magician.'
                               "We went together to my house.  I had begun to suspect some trick of Hell.	 The malice of that devilish old woman,	it might be, had not slept, even at her	death.	She had	hidden the house beneath a magic veil?	Or had her death itself	in some	strange	way operated to	--- to what?  Even conjecture paled.
                               "But magic	somewhere there	must be, and Eliphaz Levi was the most famous adept in Paris at	the time.
                               "I	told my	story, just as I have told it to you, but with strong passion.
                               "There is an illusion, master!'  I	ended.	'Put forth the Power and destroy it!'
                               "'Were I to destroy the illusion,'	returned the magus, 'thinkest thou to see a virgin with	gold hair?  Nay, but the Eternal Virgin, and a Gold that is not	gold.'
                               "'Is nothing to be	done?'
                               "'Nothing!' he replied, with a strange light in his eyes.	'Yet, in order to be able to do	nothing, thou must first accomplish everything.
                               "'One day,' he smiled, seeing my bewilderment, 'thou wilt be angry	with the fool who proffers such	a platitude.'
                               "I	asked him to accept me as a pupil.
                               "'I require pay,' he answered, 'and and oath.' {127}
                               "'Speak; I	am rich.'
                               "'Every Good Friday,' said	the adept, 'take thirty	silver crowns and offer	them to	the Hospital for the Insane.'
                               "'It shall	be done,' I said.
                               "'Swear, then,' he	went on, swear,	then, here to me' --- he rose, terrible	and menacing ---' by Him that sitteth upon the Holy Throne and liveth and reigneth for ever and	ever, that never again,	neither	to save	life, nor to retain honour, wilt thou set foot in the Street of	the Four Winds;	so long	as life	shall last.'
                               "Even as he bade me, I rose with lifted hand and swore.
                               "As I did so there	resounded in the room ten sharp	knocks,	as of ivory on wood, in	a certain peculiar cadence.
                               "This was but the first of	a very large number of interviews.  I sought, indeed, steadfastly to learn from	him the	occult wisdom of which he was a	master;	but, though he supplied	me with	all conceivable	channels of knowledge --- books, manuscripts, papyri --- yet all these were lifeless; the currents of living water flowed not through them.  Should one	say that the master withheld initiation, or that the pupil failed to obtain it?
                               "But at least time	abated the monomania --- for I know now	that my	whole adventure	was but	a very vivid dream, an insanity	of adolescence.	 At this moment	I would	not like to say	at what	point exactly in the story fact	and dream touch; I have	still the sword	and dagger.  Is	it possible that in a trance I actually	went through some other	series of adventures than that I am conscious of?  May not Jean	have been a thief, whom	I dispossessed of his booty?  Had I done this {128} unconsciously it would account for both the	weapons	and the	scene in the Morgue. ... But I cannot say.
                          
                          "So, too, I learnt from the master that all this veil of life is but a shadow of a vast reality beyond, perceptible only to those who have earned eyes to see withal.
                               "These eyes I could not earn; a faith in the master sustained me.	I began	to understand, too, a little about the human brain; of what it is capable.  Of Heaven --- and of Hell!
                               "Life passed, vigorous and	pleasant; the only memory that haunted me was the compulsion of	my oath	that never would I again set foot in the Rue des Quatre	Vents.
                               "Life passed, and for the master ended.  'The Veil	of the Temple is but a Spider's	web!' he said, three days before he died.  I followed Eliphaz Levi Zahed to the	grave.
                               "I	could not follow him beyond.
                               "For the next year	I applied myself with renewed vigour to	the study of the many manuscripts which	he had left me.	 No result could I obtain; I slackened.	 Followed the folly of my life:	I rationalised.
                               "Thus: one	day, leaning over the Pont St. Michel, I let the whole strange story flow back through my brain.  I remembered my agony; my present calm astonished me.	 I thought of Levi, of my oath.	 'He did not mean "for all my life,"' I	thought; 'he meant until I could contemplate the affair	without	passion.  Is not fear failure?	I will walk through just once, to show my mastery.'  In	five minutes --- with just one inward qualm ---	again I	was treading the well-worn flags of that ensorcelled road.
                               "Instantly	--- instantly! --- the old delusion had	me by {129} the	throat.	 I had broken my oath; I was paying the	penalty.
                               "Crazier than ever, I again sought	throughout changed Paris for my	dream-love; I shall seek her till I die.  If I seem calmer, it is but that age has robbed me of	the force of passion.  In vain you tell	me, laughing, that if she ever lived, she is long since	dead; or at least is an	old woman, the blonde gold faded, the child-face wrinkled, the body bowed and lax.  I laugh at you --- at you --- for a	blaspheming ass.  Your folly is	too wild to anger me!"
                               "I	did not	laugh,"	said Roderic gravely.
                               "Well," said the old man, rising, "I fear I have wearied you ... I	thank you for your patience ...	I know I am a mad old fellow.  But, if you should happen --- you know.	Please communicate.  Here is my	card.  I must go now.  I am expected elsewhere.	 I am expected."
                          							    MARTIAL NAY.
                          

                          {130} THE LOST SHEPHERD

                          I

                          	    SHE	walks among the	starry ways,
                          
                          A crimson full-blown rose;
                          	    Her	heart bears all	the yesterdays
                          
                          That love from love-dawn knows;
                          		   Her sunny feet are shod in gold,
                          		   She swings a	censer rare and	old ---
                          	    Her	heart the censer that she sways,
                          
                          Our Lady of the Snows.
                          				  II
                          
                          	    I passed the morning she was born
                          
                          Within the heart of day;
                          	    A shepherd with a twisted horn
                          	       I met upon the way.
                          
                          The straying sheep that autumn-tide Had wandered by the river-side;
                          	    And	so I spent that	gladsome morn,
                          	       And so I	said my	say.		       {131}
                          
                          				 III
                          
                          	    She	passes by, she passes still
                          	       The secret ways of earth;
                          	    She	kissed Will Blake beneath the hill,
                          	       Robbed Shelley's	heart of mirth.
                          
                          But I have stopped with love her lips, And as into my arms she slips,
                          	    I clip her close, and take my fill
                          	       Of joy to make new birth.
                          
                          				 IV
                          
                          	    Oh,	holloa!	holloa!	the hills among,
                          	       And holloa! down	the dale:
                          	    I bear a golden lyre full-strung
                          	       With heart-strings bright and pale.
                          
                          I've lilies from the fountain-head, And purple flags and roses red,
                          	    And	all the	songs of Pan have flung
                          	       Their fragrance in my tale.
                          
                          				    V
                          
                          	    And	but as yesterday it seems
                          	       She tripped me as I ran,
                          	    And	scattering all my half-fledged dreams,
                          	       Hailed me a foolish man.
                          
                          Perchance my dreams shall wing their way To some such other fool, perfay ---
                          	    God	stop his mouth to still	his screams,
                          	       And help	him if He can!			   {132}
                          
                          				    VI
                          
                          	    Under the willows the stream runs strong
                          	       When the	wind is	shrill and high;
                          	    I wandered on, and I wandered long,
                          	       Under the fleecy	sky.
                          
                          A voice came out of a cloud to me,
                          Saying, "Hast thou brought thy heart with thee?"
                          	    And	much I marvelled, and won a song,
                          	       And so the day passed by.
                          
                          				     VII
                          
                          	    I was a shepherd in	other days,
                          	       Ere ever	the earth was old;
                          	    I wandered far into	the Northern ways
                          	       To bring	back my	sheep to the fold.
                          
                          Heyday! but the time was drear and long, For I lost my pipe and my mountain-song,
                          	    And	all the	others of my sweet lays
                          	       Lost all	their wonted gold.
                          
                          				     VIII
                          
                          	    Greece and Rome and	the Pagan lands
                          	       I knew ere the Christ was born;
                          	    I whistled songs between my	hands,
                          	       And blew	through	an old ram's horn.
                          
                          I was wise indeed! For I lost my way Over the hills one summer's day,
                          	    And	near where Venus' stature stands
                          	       I lingered all forlorn.			    {133}
                          
                          				   IX
                          
                          	    Laughing eyes and clear brown skin,
                          	       And dark	locks ripping wide,
                          	    Where the sunbeams play and	the eddies spin
                          	       I saw my	face in	the tide.
                          
                          But I knew the trick Narcissus had done, So I shook back my hair to stare at the sun;
                          	    My slim brown body I'd keep	within
                          	       The shade of the	green hillside.
                          
                          				 X
                          
                          	    I found the	groves of Pan; I came
                          	       At length to a daisied field,
                          	    And	the sun	shone out with his yellow flame
                          	       That makes the harvest yield.
                          
                          Yellow and purple are corn and grape, But scarlet the god when he takes his shape
                          	    At the sound of the	awful hidden name
                          	       In earth's eclipse revealed.
                          
                          				 XI
                          
                          	    And	as he clasped me, slim and slight,
                          	       I roared	with the pain he gave,
                          	    And	he cried, "I will hold thee here all night,
                          	       My beautiful, dark-haired slave;
                          
                          Kiss my lips and laugh in my eyes,
                          And I'll bring magic out of the skies,
                          	    And	thy flame shall	yield to my eyes' fierce light
                          	       Ere thine ashes are laid	in the grave!"		 {134}
                          
                          				 XII
                          
                          	    Then did I learn the lore of Earth,
                          	       For mine	was the	light of Pan;
                          	    The	barren riddle unsolved by birth
                          	       Was solved as the hot fire ran.
                          
                          The god's tongue flashed, and he roared with glee At each spasm he drew from the breast of me,
                          	    And	the mystery of Panic mirth
                          	       Lay bare	in the sight of	a man.
                          
                          				 XIII
                          
                          	    And	many a love long since I've known,
                          	       And many	a city rare;
                          	    I have sung	and harped, I have fought and flown,
                          	       I have wandered everywhere.
                          
                          But the thought of that day by the water-side, The god's hot breath and the hidden bride,
                          	    Makes me more shy as I wander alone,
                          	       Unknowing whither I fare.
                          
                          				  XIV
                          
                          	    And	in the morning Pan rose	and fled,
                          	       And left	me alone to sleep;
                          	    And	long I lay in a	slumber	dead.
                          	       Then on hands and knees did I creep
                          
                          Back to the shade of the sheltering trees; And I found my sheep on the shady leas;
                          	    And	my body	was flushed, and my cheeks were	red,
                          	       And my eyes too bright to weep.		      {135}
                          
                          				  XV
                          
                          	    After long dreamless sleep I knew
                          	       The tale	that had fled my tongue,
                          	    I found in far in the water	blue,
                          	       In the song by the skylark sung,
                          
                          In the melody slow of the waving corn, In the rushing of wind through the vines re-born,
                          	    And	wherever the water-lilies grew,
                          	       And the green, green willows swung.
                          
                          				  XVI
                          
                          	    And	still the lady of my dream
                          	       As a light before me goes;
                          	    I see her in the sun's last	gleam,
                          	       In the moonlight	on the snows.
                          
                          Ah! chiefly then her song is sung,
                          When the moon o'er the dark green woods is hung;
                          	    She	is born	at midnight on the stream,
                          	       A starry, full-blown rose.
                          
                          					   VICTOR B. NEUBURG.
                          
                          	    {136}
                          
                          				  A
                          
                          		       HANDBOOK	OF GEOMANCY
                          

                          [THIS MS. is now first printed from the private copies of certain adepts, after careful examination and collation. It is printed for the information of scholars and the instruction of seekers. By the order of the A.'. A.'. certain formulae have been introduced into it, and omissions made, to baffle any one who may seek to prostitute it to idle curiosity or to fraud. Its practical use and the method of avoiding these pitfalls will be shown to approved students by special authority from V.V.V.V.V. or his deligates.] {137}

                          		    A.'. A.'. Publication in Class B.
                          

                          Issued by Order:

                          			  D.D.S. 7 Degree = 4 Square
                          			  O.S.V. 6 Degree = 5 Square
                          			  N.S.F. 5 Degree = 6 Square
                          

                          "Direct not thy mind to the vast surfaces of the earth; for the Plant of Truth grows not upon the ground. Nor measure the motions of the Sun, collecting rules, for he is carried by the Eternal Will of the Father, and not for your sake alone. Dismiss from your mind the impetuous course of the Moon, for she moveth always by the power of Necessity. The progression of the Stars was not generated for your sake. The wide aerial flight of birds gives no true knowledge, nor the dissection of the entrails of victims; they are all mere toys, the basis of mercenary fraud: flee from these if you would enter the sacred paradise of piety where Virtue, Wisdom, and Equity are assembled."

                          						   ZOROASTER
                          
                          {138}
                          					  .---------------.
                          					  : M A	C A N E	H :
                          					  : A R	O L U S	E :
                          					  : D I	R U C U	N :
                          					  : A L	U H U L	A :
                          					  : S E	R U R O	C :
                          					  : U N	E L I R	A :
                          					  : L U	S A D A	M :
                          					  .---------------.
                          

                          {Illustration goes here. This is a drawing by Austin Osmond Spare of an anthropomorphic figure with a leaping wolf inside. There is a distorted face beneath the wolf, at about the position of the hip or genitalia.} {140}

                          	      A	HANDBOOK OF GEOMANCY   CHAPTER I
                          
                          ATTRIBUTIONS OF GEOMANTIC FIGURES TO PLANETS, ZODIAC, AND RULING GENII .---.------.-----.-----.---.-------------------.----------.---------.-------. :---:SIGN :EL. :GEOM.:SEX: NAME AND MEANING : GENIUS : RULER :PLANET :
                          :   :	   :	 : FIG.:   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          
                          :---+------+-----+-----+---+-------------------+----------+---------+-------:
                          : 1 :Aries :Fire :  *  : M.:	   Puer	       :Malchidael:Bartzabel:Mars   :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :   Boy, yellow,    :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :	 beardless     :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          : 2 :Taurus:Earth:  *  : F.:	  Amissio      : Asmodel  :Kedemel  :Venus  :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :Loss, comprehended :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :	  without      :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          : 3 :Gemini: Air : * * : M.:	   Albus       : Ambriel  :Taphthar-:Mercury:
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :   White, fair     :	  : tharath :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          : 4 :Cancer:Water: * * : F.:	  Populus      :  Muriel  :Chashmo- :Moon   :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   : People, congreg-  :	  :  dai    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :	  ation	       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          
                          : 5 : Leo :Fire : * * : M.: Fortuna Major : Verchiel : Sorath :Sun :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   : Greater fortune,  :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :greater aid, safe- :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   : guard entering    :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          : 6 : Virgo:Earth: * * : F.:	Conjunctio     : Hamaliel :Taphthar-:Mercury:
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :   Conjunction,    :	  : tharath :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :	assembling     :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          : 7 : Libra: Air :  *  : M.:	  Puella       :  Zuriel  : Kedemel :Venus  :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   : A girl, beautiful :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          : 8 :Scor- :Water: * * : F.:	  Rubeus       : Barchiel :Bartzabel:Mars   :
                          :   :pio   :	 :  *  :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :   Red, reddish    :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          
                          : 9 :Sagit-:Fire : * * : M.: Acquisitio :Advachiel :Hismael :Jupiter:
                          :   :tarius:	 :  *  :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :Obtaining, compre- :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :  hending without  :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :10 :Capri-:Earth:  *  : F.:	  Carcer       : Hanael	  :Zazel    :Saturn :
                          :   :corn  :	 : * * :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :  A	prison,	bound  :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :11 :Aquar-:Air	 : * * : M.:	Tristitia      : Cambiel  :Zazel    :Saturn :
                          :   :ius   :	 : * * :   : Sadness, damned,  :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :	  cross	       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :12 :Pisces:Water:  *  : F.:	 Laetitia      : Amnixiel :Hismael  :Jupiter:
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :  Joy, laughing,   :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   : healthy, bearded  :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          
                          .---.------.-----.-----.---.-------------------.----------.---------.-------. {141}
                          ATTRIBUTIONS OF GEOMANTIC FIGURES TO PLANETS, &c. "continued" .---.------.-----.-----.---.-------------------.----------.---------.-------. :---:SIGN :EL. :GEOM.:SEX: NAME AND MEANING : GENIUS : RULER :PLANET :
                          :   :	   :	 : FIG.:   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          
                          :---+------+-----+-----+---+-------------------+----------+---------+-------: :13 :Cauda :Fire : * : F.: Cauda Draconis :Zazel and :Zazel and:Saturn : : :Draco-: : * : : The threshold :Bartzabel :Bartzabel:Mars :
                          :   :nis   :	 :  *  :   :lower, or going out:	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          
                          :14 :Caput :Earth: * * : M.: Caput Draconis : Hismael :Hismael :Jupiter: : :Draco-: : * : : The Head, the : and : and :Venus :
                          :   :nis   :	 :  *  :   :threshold entering,: Kedemel  : Kedemel :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :the	upper threshold:	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          
                          :15 : Leo :Air : * : M.: Fortuna Minor : Verchiel : Sorath :Sun :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   : Lesser fortune,   :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   :lesser aid,	safe-  :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 : * * :   : guard going out   :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :     :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :16 :Cancer:Water:  *  : F.:	   Via	       :  Muriel  :Chashmo- :Moon   :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :   Way, journey    :	  :  dai    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          :   :	   :	 :  *  :   :		       :	  :	    :	    :
                          
                          .---.------.-----.-----.---.-------------------.----------.---------.-------.
                          			  CHAPTER II
                          
                                 THE MODE	OF DIVINING ---	MOTHERS	--- DAUGUTERS ---
                                 NEPHEWS --- WITNESSES --- JUDGE --- RECONCILER ---
                          		       PART OF FORTUNE
                          

                          THINK fixedly of the demand; with a pencil mark 16 lines of points or dashes. Find whether number of points in each line is odd or even. For odd *; for even **. Lines 1-4 give the first mother; lines 5-8 the second; and so on.

                          			   EXAMPLE
                          
                          	 4	       3	    2		 1
                          	* *  10	      *	*  12	    *	15	 *   15
                          	 *   11	      *	*   6	   * *	16	 *   15
                          	* *  10	       *    9	    *	15	* *  16
                          	* *  10	       *    7	   * *	14	* *  14
                          

                          [The small Arabic numerals refer to the chance number of dashes.]

                               Use clean (virgin)	paper; place appropriate Pentagram (either with	or without a circumscribed circle) invoking.  If a circle, draw	this first.  Sigil of Ruler to which nature of question	most refers should be placed in	the Pentagram thus: {142}
                          

                          Saturn Agriculture, sorrow, death.
                          Jupiter Good fortune, feasting, church preferment. Mars War, victory fighting.
                          Sun Power, magistracy.
                          Venus Love, music, pleasure.
                          Mercury Science, learning, knavery. Moon Travelling, fishing, &c.

                          In diagram, p. 144, the Sigil of Hismael should be used. In marking points fix attention on Sigil and on the question proposed; the hand should not be moved from the paper till complete. It is convenient to rule lines to guide the eye. The daughters are derived by reading the mothers horizontally. The four nephews, Figures IX-XII, are thus formed: IX = I + II read vertically, added and taken as odd or even. So also XIII = IX + X, and XV = XIII + XIV.

                          	     .	VIII	VII    VI      V    IV	    III	   II	   I
                          	     :	* *	* *    *       *    * *	    * *	   *	   *
                          Referred to  :	* *	 *    *	*      *     *	    * *	  * *	   *
                          	     :	 *	 *    *	*     *	*   * *	     *	   *	  * *
                            twelve     :	* *	* *    *      *	*   * *	     *	  * *	  * *
                          	    -:	 .---.---.     .---.---.     .---.---.	   .---.---.
                          Astrological :	    XII		   XI		 X	      IX
                          	     :	    * *		  * *		* *	      *	*
                            Houses     :	     *		   *		 *	       *
                          	     :	    * *		  * *		 *	       *
                          	     .	    * *		   *		 *	      *	*
                          		     .------.------.		 .------.------.
                          			   XIV			       XIII
                          			   * *			       * *
                          		  LEFT	   * *			       * *   RIGHT
                          		 WITNESS   * *			       * *  WITNESS
                          			    *				*
                          			    .-------------.-------------.
                          					JUDGE
                          					  XV
                          					 * *
                          					 * *
                          					 * *
                          					 * *
                          							{143}
                          

                          These last three are merely aids to general judgment. If the judge be good the figure is good, and "vice-versa." The Reconciler = I + XV
                          To find the part of Fortune Earth (ready money or cash belonging to Querent), add points of the figures I - XII, divide by 12, and remainder shows figure. Here I + II + ... + XII = 74 points = 6 x 12 + 2 .'. Earth falls with

                                 *
                                *	*  (II)
                                 *
                                *	*
                          
                          			   CHAPTER III
                          
                          OF THE FIGURE OF THE TWELVE HOUSES OF HEAVEN

                          THE meaning of the twelve Houses is to be found, primarily, in any text- book of Astrology. Knowledge is to be enlarged and corrected by constant study and practice.

                          Place the figures thus:

                               I	10th	IV  7th	    VII	 5th	 X  3rd
                          
                          II Asc. V 11th VIII 8th XI 6th
                             III	4th	VI  2nd	    IX	 12th  XII  9th
                          
                          		      EXAMPLE
                          
                          	    .----------------------------------------.
                          	    : \	       *	/\	 * *	   / :
                          	    :	\      *      /	   \	  *	 /   :
                          	    :	  \   *	*   /	*    \	 * *   /     :
                          	    : *	*   \ *	* /	*      \ * * /	* *  :
                          	    :  *      \11      * *	 \9/	* *  :
                          	    :  *   12 /	\      * *	 / \8	 *   :
                          	    : *	*   /	  \	       /     \	* *  :
                          	    :	  /	    \	     /	       \     :
                          	    :	/      *      \10  /	 * *	 \   :
                          	    : /	      *	*      \ /	  *	   \ :
                          	    : \	       *    ASC/ \7	 * *	    /:
                          	    :	\     *	*     /	4  \	 * *	  /  :
                          	    :	  \	    /	     \		/    :
                          	    :  *    \	  /    * *     \      /	* *  :
                          	    : *	*    2\	/      * *	 \  /6	 *   :
                          	    : *	*     /3\	*	  5\	* *  :
                          	    :  *    / *	* \	*	/* * \	 *   :
                          	    :	  /    *    \	      /	  *    \     :
                          	    :	/      *      \	    /	  *	 \   :
                          	    : /	       *	\ /	 * *	   \ :
                          	    .----------------------------------------.
                          						 {144}
                          
                          			  CHAPTER IV
                          
                          	       TABLES OF WITNESSES AND JUDGE
                          

                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. : L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:

                          :    * *     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :    * *     :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * : *   * :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * :
                          :    * *     :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * : *   * : *   * :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *:
                          :    * *     :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * :
                          
                          : POPULUS :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *: :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Mod. : Good : Good : Mod. : Mod. : Evil : Good : Mod. : :Money, &c. 2: Mod. : Good : Good : Bad : Mod. : Evil : Mod. : Good : :Rank, &c. 3: Mod. : Good : Good : Mod. : Good : Mod. : Mod. : Bad : :Property 4: Mod. : Good : Good : Bad : Good : Bad : Mod. : Good : :Wife, &c. 5: Good : Good : Bad : Good : Good : Bad : Good : Bad : :Sex ofChild6: 5# : Evil : Dau. : Son : Dau. : Dau. : 5 : Dau. : :Sickness 7: Asc. : Health: Soon : Health: Peril-: Health: Health: Asc. :
                          :	     :	     :	     : health:	     : ous   :	     :	     :	     :
                          :Prison	    8: Come  : Out   : Soon  :Out for: Long  : Out   : Die   : Die   :
                          :	     : out   :	     :	out  :nothing:	     :	     : there : there :
                          
                          :Journey 9:Good by: Slow : Medium:Good by: Evil : Medium: Medium: Evil :
                          :	     : water :	     :	     : water :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Found : Found : Part : Not : Found : Lost : Found : Part :
                          :	     :	     :	     : found : found :	     :	     :	     : found :
                          
                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. # Arabic numbers mean that the judgment is determined by the figure in that House of Heaven. {145}

                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. : L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:

                          :     *	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :    * *     :*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:
                          :    * *     : *   * : *   * :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *:
                          :    * *     : *   * : *   * : *   * :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *:*	* * *:
                          
                          : LAETITIA : * * :* * * *:* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * : * * :* * * *: :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Good &: Med. : Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. : Med. : Good :
                          :	     : long  :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Money, &c. 2:Increa-: Evil : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Med. :
                          :	     : se    :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Rank, &c. 3: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Good : Evil : Med. : Med. :
                          :	     :dignity:	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Property 4: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Good : Evil : Med. : Evil : :Wife, &c. 5: Good : Med. : Med. : Evil : Good : Evil : Med. : Good : :Sex ofChild6: Son : Dau. : Dau. : 5 : Son : 5 : Son : 5 : :Sickness 7: Health: 11 : Asc. :Danger-: Health: Health: Health: 5 :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     : ous   :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :Prison	    8: Late  : Come  : Come  : Come  : Soon  : Run   : Escape: Come  :
                          :	     :	out  :	out  :	out  :	out  :	out  :	away : & re- :	out  :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :capture:	     :
                          
                          :Journey 9:Good in:Hurtful: Evil : Evil : Good : Evil : Return:Good by:
                          :	     : end   :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : water :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Found : Found : Part : Part : Part : Part : Part : Part :
                          :	     :	     :	     : found : found : found :yielded: found : found :
                          
                          :============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======:
                          :    L.W.    :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :     *	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :     *	     :*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:
                          :     *	     :*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * :
                          :     *	     :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *:
                          :    VIA     :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :
                          
                          :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. : Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. : :Money, &c. 2: Evil : Evil : Med. : Med. : Med. : Med. : Med. : Med. : :Rank, &c. 3: Med. : Good : Med. : Med. : Evil : Evil : Med. : Med. : :Property 4: Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Med. : Good : Med. : Med. : :Wife, &c. 5: Good : Good : Med. : Evil : Evil : Evil : Med. : Med. : :Sex ofChild6: Son : Dau. : 5 : 5 : 5 : 5 : Son : 5 : :Sickness 7: Health:Danger-: Health: Death : Death : Death : Health: Health:
                          :	     :	     : ous   :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :Prison	    8:Out for: Evil  : Come  :Not out:Not out:Not out: Come  : Soon  :
                          :	     :Nothing:	     :	out  :	     :	     :	     :	out  :	out  :
                          
                          :Journey 9:Good by:Good by: Slack : Return: Return: Late : Late : Good :
                          :	     : water : water :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Not : Not : Part : Found : Found : Part : Little: Not :
                          :	     : found : found :yielded:	     :	     : found : found : found :
                          
                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. {146}

                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. : L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:

                          :    * *     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :    * *     :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * : *   * :*	* * *: *   * :
                          :     *	     :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * : *   * : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * :
                          :     *	     : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *:
                          :Fortuna     : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:
                          :Major	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Med. : Good : Med. : :Money, &c. 2: Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Med. : Good : Med. : :Rank, &c. 3: Possi-: Evil : Good : Good : Good : Med. : Good : Good :
                          :	     : bility:	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :	     : good  :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Property 4: Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : :Wife, &c. 5: Good : Evil : Good : Good : Good : Evil : Good : Evil : :Sex ofChild6: 5 : Son : Son : 5 : Son : Dau. : 5 : 5 : :Sickness 7: Health: Health: Good : ASC. : Health: Peril-: Health: Health:
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : ous   :	     :	     :
                          :Prison	    8: Come  : Late  : Come  : Die   : Come  : With  : Come  : Soon  :
                          :	     :	out  :	     :	out  : there :	out  : harm  :	out  :	out  :
                          
                          :Journey 9: Good : Evil : Diffi-: Med. : Soon : Late : Good : Very :
                          :	     :	with :	     : cult  :	     : return:	     :	     : good  :
                          :	     :	speed:	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Found : Not : Found : Found : Part : Not : Found : Not :
                          :	     :	     : found :	     :	     : found : found :	     : found :
                          
                          :============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======:
                          :    L.W.    :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :    * *     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :    * *     : *   * : *   * :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *:
                          :     *	     : *   * :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * : *   * :*	* * *:
                          :    * *     :*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *: *  * *:
                          
                          : ALBUS : * * : * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *:* * * *: :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Evil : Good : Evil :Suffic-: Evil : Good : Evil : Med. :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Money, &c. 2: Evil : Good : Med. : Good : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : :Rank, &c. 3: Evil : Good : Evil : Good : Evil : Good : Evil : Med. : :Property 4: Evil : Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : :Wife, &c. 5: Evil : Evil : Med. : Good : Evil : Good : Evil : Med. : :Sex ofChild6:Dau.die: 5 : Dau. : 5 : Dau. : 5 : Dau. : Dau. : :Sickness 7: Death : Health: Death : Health: Death : Health: Health: ASC. :
                          :Prison	    8: Peril-: Late  :Not out: Come  : Die   : Run   : Come  : Come  :
                          :	     :	ous  :	     :	     :	out  : there : away  :	out  :	out  :
                          
                          :Journey 9: Med. : Good : Evil : Good : Diffi-: Slow : Med. :V. good:
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : cult  :	     :	     :	by   :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : Water :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Not : Not : Not : Part : Part : Found : Not : Part :
                          :	     : found : found : found : found : found :	     : found : found :
                          
                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. {147}

                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. : L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:

                          :    * *     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :     *	     : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * : *   * : *   * :*	* * *:
                          :    * *     :*	*  * :*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:
                          :    * *     :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * : *   * : *   * : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *:
                          
                          : RUBEUS :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *: :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Evil : Very :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : evil  :
                          
                          :Money, &c. 2: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Good : Evil : Very :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : evil  :
                          
                          :Rank, &c. 3: Good : Med. : Med. : Med. : Evil : Good : Evil : Very :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : evil  :
                          
                          :Property 4: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Evil : Very :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : evil  :
                          
                          :Wife, &c. 5: Very : Evil : Good : Med. : Evil : Good : Evil :Immoral:
                          :	     : good  :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Sex ofChild6: Son : Dau. : Dau. : Son : Dau. : 5 : 5 : 5 : :Sickness 7: Health: Health: Death : Health: Health: Long : In : Peril-:
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : sick  : danger:	ous  :
                          :Prison	    8: Come  : Diffi-: Evil  : Evil  : Come  : Soon  : Doubt-: Death :
                          :	     :	out  :	cult :	     :	     :	out  :	out  :	ful  :	     :
                          
                          :Journey 9: Diffi-: Evil : Evil : Evil : Evil : Slow : Evil : Robbed:
                          :	     :	cult :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Part : Part : Not : Found : Not : Found : Not : Not :
                          :	     : found :yielded: found :	     : found :	     : found : found :
                          
                          :============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======:
                          :    L.W.    :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :    * *     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :    * *     :*	* * *:*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * : *   * : *   * :*	* * *: *   * :
                          :    * *     :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * : *   * :
                          :     *	     :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * : *   * : *   * :
                          
                          :TRISTITIA : * * *:* * * :* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *: * * *:* * * : :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Evil :Suffic-: Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : Good : Evil :
                          :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Money, &c. 2: Med. :Suffic-: Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : Good : Very :
                          :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : evil  :
                          
                          :Rank, &c. 3: Evil :Suffic-: Evil : Evil : Evil : Good : Good : Evil :
                          :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Property 4: Good :Suffic-: Evil : Evil : Evil : Evil : Good : Very :
                          :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : evil  :
                          
                          :Wife, &c. 5: Evil :Suffic-: Evil : Evil : Evil : Evil : Good : Evil :
                          :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Sex ofChild6: 5 : Dau. : Son : Dau. : 5 : 5 : Dau. : 5 : :Sickness 7: Death : Death : Evil : Evil : Evil : Health: Health: Peril-:
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	ous  :
                          :Prison	    8: Death : Death : Evil  : Evil  : Evil  : Come  : Long  : Hard  :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	out  :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Journey 9: Evil : Evil : Evil : Evil : Evil : Very : Late : Med. :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : late  :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Not : Found : Not : Not : Not : Not : Found : Not :
                          :	     : found :	     : found : found : found : found :	     : found :
                          
                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. {148}

                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. : L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:

                          :     *	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :    * *     : *  * *: *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * :*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *:
                          :     *	     : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * : *   * :
                          :     *	     :*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:
                          
                          : PUELLA : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * : :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Med. : Med. : Good : Good : Evil : Med. : Good : Evil : :Money, &c. 2: Med. : Good : Good : Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : :Rank, &c. 3: Evil : Good :V. good: Good : Evil : Good : Good : Evil : :Property 4: Evil : Good : Med. : Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : :Wife, &c. 5: Med. : Good : Good : Good : Evil : Med. : Good : Med. : :Sex ofChild6: Dau. : Son : 5 : 5 : 5 : 5 : Dau. : 5 : :Sickness 7: ASC. : Health:Danger-: ASC. : Health: Health: Long : Health:
                          :	     :	     :	     : ous   :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :Prison	    8: Out by: Come  : Come  : Good  : Come  : Come  : Long  : Come  :
                          :	     : ill   :	out  :	out  :	end  :	out  :	out  :	     :	out  :
                          :	     : means :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Journey 9: Peril-: Good :Good by: Good : Peril-: Slow : Good : Med. :
                          :	     :	ous  :	     : Water :	     :	ous  :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Part : Found : Part : Found : Not : Not : Found : Part :
                          :	     : found :	     : found :	     : found : found :	     : found :
                          
                          :============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======:
                          :    L.W.    :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :     *	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :     *	     : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :
                          :    * *     :*	*  * : *   * : *  * *: *  * *: *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * :
                          :     *	     : *   * :*	*  * :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *:
                          
                          : PUER : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * :* * * : * * *: :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Good : Evil : Evil : Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : Evil : :Money, &c. 2: Good : Some- : Evil : Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : Evil :
                          :	     :	     :	what :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :	     :	     :	good :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Rank, &c. 3: Good : Med. : Evil : Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : Evil : :Property 4: Med. : Med. : Evil : Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : Evil : :Wife, &c. 5: Good : Med. : Evil : Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : Evil : :Sex ofChild6: Son : Dau. : 5 : Dau. : Son : Dau. : Son : Dau. : :Sickness 7: Health: Soon : ASC. : Death : Health: Peril-: Health: Evil :
                          :	     :	     :	die  :	     :	     :	     :	ous  :	     :	     :
                          :Prison	    8: Well  : Soon  :Danger-: Die   : Come  : Peril-: Come  : Evil  :
                          :	     :	out  :	out  : ous   :	there:	out  :	ous  :	out  :	     :
                          
                          :Journey 9: Return: Med. :Spoiled: Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : Evil : :Thing Lost10: Found : Part : Not : Not : Found : Not : Found : Not :
                          :	     :	     : found : found : found :	     : found :	     : found :
                          
                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. {149}

                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. : L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:

                          :    * *     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :     *	     : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *:*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * : *   * : *   * :
                          :     *	     : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * :
                          :     *	     : *  * *: *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * :*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *:
                          :CAPUT	     :*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:
                          :DRACONIS    :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Evil : Good : V.good: Evil : Evil : Good : Evil : Good : :Money, &c. 2: Evil : Good : V.good:Suffic-: Med. : V.good: Evil : V.good:
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Rank, &c. 3: Evil : Good : V.good: Evil : Good : Good : Evil : Good : :Property 4: Evil : Good : V.good: Med. :Suffic-: Good : Evil : Good :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Wife, &c. 5: Evil : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Med. : Evil : Good : :Sex ofChild6: Dau. : 5 : 5 : Dau. : Son : Son : Dau. : Son : :Sickness 7: ASC. : Health: ASC. : Health: Good : Health: Health: Health:
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	end  :	     :	     :	     :
                          :Prison	    8: Long  : Peril-: Come  : Hard  :	6    : Soon  : Come  : Out   :
                          :	     :	     :	ous  :	out  :	     :	     :	out  :	out  :	late :
                          
                          :Journey 9: Evil : Med. :Good by: Evil : Evil : Good : Evil : V.good:
                          :	     :	     :	     :Water  :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Not : Found : Found : Found : Part : Found : Not : Found :
                          :	     : found :	     :	     :	     : found :	     : found :	     :
                          
                          :============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======:
                          :    L.W.    :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :     *	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :     *	     :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * :
                          :     *	     : *  * *: *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * :*	*  * :
                          :    * *     : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * :
                          :CAUDA	     : *   * : *   * :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * :
                          :DRACONIS    :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Med. : Evil : Very : Toler-: Evil : Med. : Good : Evil :
                          :	     :	     :	     : evil  :	able :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Money, &c. 2: Good : Evil : Very : Good : Med. :Suffic-: Good : Evil :
                          :	     :	     :	     : evil  :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Rank, &c. 3: Med. : Evil : Very : Med. : Evil :Suffic-: Good : Evil :
                          :	     :	     :	     : evil  :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Property 4: Good : Evil : Very : Med. : Evil :Suffic-: Good : Med. :
                          :	     :	     :	     : evil  :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Wife, &c. 5: Med. : Evil : Very : Med. : Evil : Evil : Med. : Very :
                          :	     :	     :	     : evil  :	     :	     :	     :	     : evil  :
                          
                          :Sex ofChild6: Son : 5 : 5 : 5 : 5 : 5 :Son and: 5 :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : live  :	     :
                          
                          :Sickness 7: Health: Peril-: Death : Death : Death : Peril-: Health: ASC. :
                          :	     :	     :	ous  :	     :	     :	     :	ous  :	     :	     :
                          :Prison	    8: Good  : Out   : Death : Come  : Come  : Come  : Soon  :Danger-:
                          :	     :	end  : with  :	     :	out  :out pun:	out  :	out  : ous   :
                          :	     :	     : pain  :	     :	     : ished :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Journey 9: Evil : Evil : Very : Med. : Evil : Evil : Good : Very :
                          :	     :	     :	     : evil  :	     :	     :	     :	     : evil  :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Found : Not : Not : Found : Not : Part : Found : Not :
                          :	     :	     : found : found :	     : found :	found:	     : found :
                          
                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. {150}

                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. : L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:

                          :    * *     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :     *	     :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * : *   * :*	* * *:
                          :    * *     :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:
                          :     *	     :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * :
                          
                          :ACQUISITIO :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Good : Evil : V.good: Med. : Good : Med. : Med. : Good : :Money, &c. 2: Med. : Evil : V.good: Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Good : :Rank, &c. 3: Med. : Med. : V.good: Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Good : :Property 4: Med. : Evil : V.good: Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Good : :Wife, &c. 5: Good : Evil : Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Good : :Sex ofChild6: 5 : Son : 5 : 5 : Son : Dau. : 5 : Son : :Sickness 7: Health: Health: Health: Health: Health: Health: ASC. : In :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : danger:
                          :Prison	    8: Death : Come  : Come  : Come  : Long  : Come  : Late  : Slow  :
                          :	     :	     :	out  :	out  :	out  :	     :	out  :	out  :	     :
                          
                          :Journey 9: Med. : Good : Good : Med. : Soon : Med. : Evil : Slow :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : return:	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Found : Not : Found : Not : Found : Found : Found : Found :
                          :	     :	     : found :	     : found :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======:
                          :    L.W.    :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :     *	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :    * *     :*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:
                          :     *	     : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * : *   * :*	* * *:
                          :    * *     :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :
                          
                          : AMISSIO : * * : * * :* * * *:* * * *:* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * : :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Good : Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. : Med. : Evil : Evil : :Money, &c. 2: Good : Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. : Evil : Evil : Med. : :Rank, &c. 3: Med. : Med. : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Evil : Evil : :Property 4: Med. : Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. : Evil : Evil : Med. : :Wife, &c. 5: Med. : Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. : Evil : Evil : Evil : :Sex ofChild6: 5 : Son : 5 : 5 : Dau. : Son : 5 : 5 : :Sickness 7:The end: Health: Peril-: Health: Health: Health: Death : Health:
                          :	     : health:	     :	ous  :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :Prison	    8: Long  : Good  : Hard  : Soon  : Come  : Come  : Out in: Die   :
                          :	     :	     :	end  :	     :	out  :	out  :	out  :the end:	there:
                          
                          :Journey 9: Good : Med. : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Evil : Not :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	begun:
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Not : Found : Not : Not : Not : Not : Part : Part :
                          :	     : found :	     : found : found : found : found :	found:	found:
                          
                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. {151}

                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. : L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:

                          :    * *     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :     *	     :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * : *   * :
                          :     *	     : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * :
                          :    * *     :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * :
                          
                          :CONJUNCTIO : * * :* * * *:* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *: * * : :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : :Money, &c. 2: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : :Rank, &c. 3: Good : Med. : Med. : V.good: Evil : Good : Med. : Hard : :Property 4: Good : Med. : Med. : V.good: Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : :Wife, &c. 5: Good : Evil : Med. : V.good: Evil : Good : Good : Med. : :Sex ofChild6: Son : 5 : 5 : Dau. : 5 : Son : Dau. : Dau. : :Sickness 7: Long &: Death : Death : ASC. : ASC. : Health: Peril-: Hard :
                          :	     : pining:	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	ous  :	     :
                          :Prison	    8: Long  : Out   : Peril-: Long  : Good  : Come  : Come  : Long  :
                          :	     :	time :	with :	ous  :	     :	     :	out  :	out  :	     :
                          :	     :	     :	fear :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Journey 9: Slow : Med. :Good by: Good : Med. : Evil : Slow : Hard :
                          :	     :	     :	     :Water  :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Found : Found : Not : Found : Not : Found : Not : Found :
                          :	     :	     :	     : found :	     : found :	     : found :	     :
                          
                          :============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======:
                          :    L.W.    :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :     *	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :    * *     :*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * :
                          :    * *     :*	* * *: *   * : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * :
                          :     *	     :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * :
                          
                          : CARCER :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Good : Med. : Good : Good : Med. :Suffic-: Evil : Med. :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Money, &c. 2: Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. :Suffic-: Evil : Med. :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Rank, &c. 3: Evil : Med. : Good : Good : Med. : Med. : Evil : Med. : :Property 4: Med. : Evil : Good : Good : Med. :Suffic-: Med. : Good :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Wife, &c. 5: Evil : Med. : Good : Good : Med. :Suffic-: Evil : Good :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     : 'nt   :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Sex ofChild6: Dau. : 5 : Son : Dau. : 5 : 5 : 5 : Dau. : :Sickness 7: Health: Health: Health: Health: Health: Health: Peril-:Danger-:
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	ous  : ous   :
                          :Prison	    8: Good  : Soon  : Late  : Come  : Come  : Come  : Evil  : Late  :
                          :	     :	end  :	out  :	out  :	out  :	out  :	out  :	     :	out  :
                          
                          :Journey 9: Slow : Good : Slow : Slow : Slow : Slow : Diffi-: Evil :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	cult :	     :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Found : Little: Part : Part : Part : Not : Not : Be :
                          :	     :	     :	found:	found:	found:	found: found : found :	found:
                          
                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. {152}

                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------. : L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:

                          :     *	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          :     *	     :*	*  * :*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:
                          :    * *     :*	*  * : *  * *: *  * *: *  * *:*	*  * : *  * *:*	*  * :*	*  * :
                          :    * *     : *   * : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *:
                          :FORTUNA     : *   * :*	* * *:*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * :*	* * *: *   * :
                          :MINOR	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------: :Life, &c. 1: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Good : Med. : :Money, &c. 2: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Evil : Good : Med. : :Rank, &c. 3: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Good : Evil : :Property 4: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : :Wife, &c. 5: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : :Sex ofChild6: 5 : 5 : 5 : Son : Dau. : Son : Dau. : Dau. : :Sickness 7: Health: Death : Health: Health: ASC. : Health: Health: Peril-:
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :	     :quickly:	ous  :
                          :Prison	    8: Come  : Come  : Hard  :Long in: Come  : Sorrow: Come  : Die   :
                          :	     :	out  :	out  : prison: prison:	out  :	     :	out  :	     :
                          
                          :Journey 9: Good : Med. : Good : Late : Good : Med. : Med. : Evil :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	     :	good :	     :	     :	     :	     :
                          
                          :Thing Lost10: Found : Found : Part : Found : Not : Not : Not : Found :
                          :	     :	     :	     :	found:	     : found : found : found :	     :
                          
                          .------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.
                          			      CHAPTER V
                          
                          THE GENERAL MEANING OF THE SIXTEEN FIGURES IN
                          			  THE TWELVE HOUSES
                          

                          HEREIN follows a set of general tables of the sixteen figures in the twelve Houses, for the better convenience of forming a general judgment of the scheme. Under the head of each figure separately is given its general effect in whatever House it may happen to fall. Thus, by taking the House signifying the thing demanded, and also that signifying the end of the matter (fourth House), and noticing what figures fall therein, you may find by these tables their general effect in that position. {153}

                          .----------------------------------------.

                          :	    ACQUISITIO			 :
                          
                          :Generally very good for profit or gain : :---.------------------------------------: : 1 : Happy success in all things :
                          : 2 :	    Very prosperous		 :
                          
                          : 3 : Favour and riches :
                          : 4 : Good fortune and success :
                          : 5 :	      Good success		 :
                          
                          : 6 : Good, esp. agreeing with 5th :
                          : 7 :	    Reasonably good		 :
                          
                          : 8 : Rather good, not very, the sick :
                          :   :		   die			 :
                          : 9 :	       Good in all		 :
                          
                          :10 : Good in suits, very prosperous :
                          :11 :	       Good in all		 :
                          
                          :12 : Evil, pain, and loss :
                          .---.------------------------------------.

                          .----------------------------------------. : FORTUNA MINOR :

                          :      Good in any matter where	a	 :
                          
                          : person wishes to proceed quickly : :---.------------------------------------: : 1 : Speed in victory or love; but :
                          : : choleric :
                          : 2 : Very good :
                          : 3 :	    Good, but wrathful		 :
                          
                          : 4 : Haste, rather evil, exc. for peace :
                          : 5 :	       Good in all		 :
                          : 6 :	      Medium in	all		 :
                          
                          : 7 : Evil, exc. for war or love :
                          : 8 :	      Evil generally		 :
                          : 9 :	    Good, but chloeric		 :
                          
                          :10 : Good, exc. for peace :
                          :11 :	    Good, esp. for love		 :
                          
                          :12 : Good, exc. for alteration or :
                          :   :	      serving another		 :
                          
                          .---.------------------------------------.

                          .----------------------------------------.

                          :	       AMISSIO			 :
                          
                          :Gd for loss of substance, and sometimes : : for love, but v. bad for gain :
                          :---.------------------------------------: : 1 : Ill in all but for prisoners :
                          : 2 : V.evil for money, good for love : : 3 : Ill end, exc. in quarrels :
                          : 4 : Ill in all :
                          : 5 : Evil, exc. for agriculture :
                          : 6 : Rather evil, exc. for love :
                          : 7 : V.good for love, otherwise evil : : 8 : Excellent in all questions :
                          : 9 : Evil in all :
                          :10 : Evil, exc. for women's favour : :11 : Good for love, otherwise bad :
                          :12 : Evil in all :
                          .---.------------------------------------.

                          .----------------------------------------.

                          :	       LETITIA			 :
                          
                          : Good for joy, present or to come : :---.------------------------------------:
                          : 1 :	      Good exc.	in war		 :
                          : 2 :		   Sickly		 :
                          : 3 :		    Ill			 :
                          
                          : 4 : Meanly good :
                          : 5 :	      Excellently good		 :
                          : 6 :	       Evil generally		 :
                          
                          : 7 : Indifferent :
                          : 8 :	       Evil generally		 :
                          
                          : 9 : Very good :
                          :10 : Good rather in war than in peace : :11 : Good in all :
                          :12 :	       Evil generally		 :
                          
                          .---.------------------------------------.

                          .----------------------------------------.

                          :	    FORTUNA MAJOR		 :
                          
                          : Good for gain in things where a person :
                          :	    has	hopes to win		 :
                          
                          :---.------------------------------------: : 1 : Good, save in secrecy :
                          : 2 : Good, save in sad things :
                          : 3 :	       Good in all		 :
                          
                          : 4 : Good in all but melancholy :
                          : 5 :	     Very good in all		 :
                          
                          : 6 : Very good, exc. for debauchery :
                          : 7 :	       Good in all		 :
                          : 8 :	     Moderately	good		 :
                          
                          : 9 : Very good :
                          :10 :Exceedingly good, to go to superiors: :11 : Very good :
                          :12 :	       Good in all		 :
                          
                          .---.------------------------------------.

                          .----------------------------------------. : TRISTITIA :

                          :      Evil in almost all things	 :
                          
                          :---.------------------------------------: : 1 : Med., but good for treasure and : : : fortiying :
                          : 2 : Med., but good to fortify :
                          : 3 : Evil in all :
                          : 4 : Evil in all :
                          : 5 : Very evil :
                          : 6 : Evil, exc. for debauchery :
                          : 7 : Evil, but in secrecy good :
                          : 8 :Gd. for inheritance and magic only :
                          : 9 :	    Evil, exc. for magic	 :
                          
                          :10 : Evil, exc. for fortification :
                          :11 : Evil in all :
                          :12 : Evil, but good for magic and :
                          : : treasure :
                          .---.------------------------------------. {154}

                          .----------------------------------------. : PUELLA :
                          : Good in all demands, especially :

                          :      those relating to women		 :
                          
                          :---.------------------------------------:
                          : 1 :	     Good, exc.	in war		 :
                          
                          : 2 : Very good :
                          : 3 :		   Good			 :
                          : 4 :	       But indifferent		 :
                          
                          : 5 : V.good, but notice the aspects : : 6 : Good, but esp. so for debauchery :
                          : 7 :	      Good, exc. for war	 :
                          : 8 :		    Good		 :
                          
                          : 9 : Good for music, otherwise medium :
                          :10 :	       Good for	place		 :
                          
                          :11 : Good, and love of ladies :
                          :12 : Good in all :
                          .---.------------------------------------.

                          .----------------------------------------. : ALBUS :
                          : Good for profit and for entering into : : a place of undertaking :
                          :---.------------------------------------: : 1 : Good for marriage; mercurial; peace: : 2 : Good in all :
                          : 3 : Very good :

                          : 4 :	      Good, exc. in war		 :
                          : 5 :		    Good		 :
                          
                          : 6 : Good in all :
                          : 7 :	      Good, exc. in war		 :
                          : 8 :		    Good		 :
                          
                          : 9 : A messenger brings letters :
                          :10 :	       Excellent in all		 :
                          
                          :11 : Very good :
                          :12 :	      Marvelously good		 :
                          
                          .---.------------------------------------.

                          .----------------------------------------. : PUER :
                          : Evil in most demands, except :
                          : those relating to war and love :
                          :---.------------------------------------: : 1 : Indifferent; best in war :
                          : 2 : Good, but with trouble :
                          : 3 : Good fortune :
                          : 4 : Evil, exc. in war and love :
                          : 5 : Medium good :

                          : 6 :		   Medium		 :
                          : 7 :	      Evil, save in war		 :
                          : 8 :	     Evil, exc.	in love		 :
                          : 9 :	     Evil, exc.	for war		 :
                          
                          :10 : Evil rather; good for love and :
                          :   :	     war; else medium		 :
                          :11 :	     Medium; good favour	 :
                          :12 :	       Very good in all		 :
                          
                          .---.------------------------------------.

                          .----------------------------------------.

                          :	      CONJUNCTIO		 :
                          
                          : Good with good, and evil with evil : : Recovery of things lost :
                          :---.------------------------------------: : 1 : Good with good, evil with evil :
                          : 2 :	       Commonly	good		 :
                          
                          : 3 : Good fortune :
                          : 4 : Good, save for health. "Cf." 8th :
                          :   :	      House's figure		 :
                          
                          : 5 : Medium :
                          : 6 : Good for immorality only :
                          : 7 : Rather good :
                          : 8 : Evil, death :
                          : 9 : Medium good :
                          :10 : For love good, for sickness evil : :11 : Good in all :
                          :12 : Medium, bad for prisoners :
                          .---.------------------------------------.

                          .----------------------------------------. : RUBEUS :
                          : Evil in all that is good, and good : : in all that is evil :
                          :---.------------------------------------:

                          : 1 :	     Destroy the figure		 :
                          
                          : 2 : Evil in all :
                          : 3 : Evil, exc. to let blood :
                          : 4 : Evil, exc. in war and fire :
                          : 5 : Evil, exc. for sowing seed :
                          : 6 : Evil, exc. for blood-letting :
                          : 7 : Evil, exc. for war and fire :
                          : 8 : Evil :
                          : 9 : Very evil :
                          :10 : Dissolute, love, fire :
                          :11 : Evil, exc. for blood-letting :
                          :12 : Evil in all :
                          .---.------------------------------------.

                          .----------------------------------------. : CARCER :
                          : General evil, delay, binding, stay, :

                          :	     bar, restriction		 :
                          
                          :---.------------------------------------: : 1 : Evil, exc. to fortify a place :
                          : 2 : Good in Saturnian questions, :
                          :   :	      otherwise	evil		 :
                          
                          : 3 : Evil :
                          : 4 : Good, only for melancholy :
                          : 5 :Receive a letter in three days, evil: : 6 : Very evil :
                          : 7 : Evil :
                          : 8 : Very evil :
                          : 9 :	       Evil in all		 :
                          
                          :10 : Evil, save for hid treasure :
                          :11 :	       Much anxiety		 :
                          :12 :	       Rather good		 :
                          
                          .---.------------------------------------. {155}

                          .----------------------------------------. : CAPUT DRACONIS : : Good with good, evil with evil; gives : : a good issue for gain :
                          :---.------------------------------------:

                          : 1 :	       Good in all		 :
                          
                          : 2 : Good :
                          : 3 : Very good :
                          : 4 :	     Good, save	in war		 :
                          
                          : 5 : Very good :
                          : 6 : Good for immorality only :
                          : 7 :	     Good, esp.	for peace	 :
                          
                          : 8 : Good :
                          : 9 : Very good :
                          :10 :	       Good in all		 :
                          
                          :11 : Good for the Church and eccle- :
                          :   :	      siastical	gain		 :
                          :12 :	      Not very good		 :
                          
                          .---.------------------------------------.

                          .----------------------------------------. : VIA :
                          :Injurious to the goodness of other figs.: : generally, but gd. for journeys & :

                          :	       voyages			 :
                          
                          :---.------------------------------------: : 1 : Evil;, exc. for prison :
                          : 2 : Indifferent :
                          : 3 :	      Very good	in all		 :
                          
                          : 4 : Good in all, save love :
                          : 5 :	       Voyages good		 :
                          : 6 :		   Evil			 :
                          
                          : 7 : Rather good, esp. for voyages :
                          : 8 :		   Evil			 :
                          
                          : 9 : Indifferent; good for journeys :
                          :10 :		   Good			 :
                          
                          :11 : Very good :
                          :12 : Excellent :
                          .---.------------------------------------.

                          .----------------------------------------.

                          :	    CAUDA DRACONIS		 :
                          
                          :Good with evil, and evil with good; good: : for loss, and for passing out of an : : affair :
                          :---.------------------------------------: : 1 : Destroy the figure :
                          : 2 :	       Very evil		 :
                          : 3 :	      Evil in all		 :
                          
                          : 4 : Good, esp. for conclusion of :
                          :   :	      the matter		 :
                          : 5 :	       Very evil		 :
                          : 6 :	      Rather good		 :
                          : 7 :	    Evil, war, and fire		 :
                          
                          : 8 : No good, exc. for magic :
                          : 9 : Good for science only; bad for :
                          :   :	    journeys; robbery		 :
                          
                          :10 : Evil, save in works of fire :
                          :11 :	    Evil, save for favours	 :
                          :12 :	       Rather good		 :
                          
                          .---.------------------------------------.

                          .----------------------------------------. : POPULUS :
                          : Sometimes good, sometimes bad; good : : with good, evil with evil :
                          :---.------------------------------------:

                          : 1 :	     Good for marriage		 :
                          
                          : 2 : Medium good :
                          : 3 : Rather good than bad :
                          : 4 : Good in all but love :
                          : 5 :	       Good in most		 :
                          
                          : 6 : Good :
                          : 7 : In war good, else medium :
                          : 8 : Evil :
                          : 9 :	     Look for letters		 :
                          
                          :10 : Good :
                          :11 : Good in all :
                          :12 : Very evil :
                          .---.------------------------------------.{156} CHAPTER VI
                                OF THE ESSENTIAL DIGNITIES OF THE	FIGURES	IN THE
                          
                          HOUSES; OF THE ASPECTS OF THE HOUSES; AND OF THE FRIENDSHIP AND ENMITY OF THE RULERS IN
                          		      ASPECTS, ETC.
                          

                          BY Essential Dignity is meant the strength of a figure when found in a particular House. A figure is therefore strongest in what is called its House; very strong in its Exaltation; strong in its Triplicity; very weak in its Fall; weakest of all in its Detriment. A figure is in its Fall when in a House opposite to that of its Exaltation; in its Detriment when opposite to its own House. The following list shows the Essential Dignities; that is to say, they follow the Dignities of their Ruling Planets, considering the twelve Houses of the scheme as answering to the twelve signs, thus: ASC. to Aries, 2 to Taurus, 3 to Gemini, &c., ... 12 to Pisces. Therefore Mars figures will be strong in ASC. and weak in 7th and so on. "See" chapter i. for attribution of figures to planets.

                          • * is strong in Dignities of Jupiter and Venus

                            *

                            *
                            • is strong in Dignities of Saturn and Mars

                              *

                          • *
                          TABLE OF ESSENTIAL DIGNITIES {WEH NOTE: These tables of dignities are corrupt in places. They have not been corrected here, but copied as they stand in the 1st edition EQUINOX}

                          .------.-------------.------------.---------------.------------.------------. : --- : HOUSE : EXALTATION : TRIPLICITY : FALL : DETRIMENT : :------+-------------+------------+---------------+------------+------------: : ASC. : 1121, 2122, : 2211, 1122 :2211,1122,2121,: 1221, 2221 : 1212, 1211 :

                          :      :    1112     :		  :  1222, 2111	  :	       :	    :
                          :      :	     :		  :		  :	       :	    :
                          
                          : 2 : 1212, 1211 : 2222, 1111 :2222,1111,1212,: --- : 1121, 2122,:
                          :      :    2111     :		  :  1211, 2111	  :	       :    1112    :
                          :      :	     :		  :		  :	       :	    :
                          
                          : 3 : 2112, 2212 : 2111 :1221,222 12212,: 1112 : 2121, 1222,:
                          :      :	     :		  :  2112, 112	  :	       :    2111    :
                          
                          .------.-------------.------------.---------------.------------.------------.
                          								       {157}
                          
                          		   TABLE OF ESSENTIAL DIGNITIES---"continued"
                          

                          .------.-------------.------------.---------------.------------.------------. : --- : HOUSE : EXALTATION : TRIPLICITY : FALL : DETRIMENT : :------+-------------+------------+---------------+------------+------------:

                          :      :	     :		  :		  :	       :	    :
                          
                          : 4 : 2222, 1111 : 2121, 1222 :1121,2122,1112 : 1121, 2122 : 1221, 2221,:
                          :      :	     :		  :		  :	       :    1112    :
                          :      :	     :		  :		  :	       :	    :
                          
                          : 5 : 2211, 1122 : --- :2211,1122,2121,: --- : 1221, 2221,:
                          :      :	     :		  :  1222, 2111	  :	       :    1112    :
                          :      :	     :		  :		  :	       :	    :
                          
                          : 6 : 2112, 2212 : 2112, 2212 :2222,1111,1212,: 1212, 1211 : 2121, 1222,:
                          :      :	     :		  :  1211, 2111	  :	       :    2111    :
                          :      :	     :		  :		  :	       :	    :
                          
                          : 7 : 1211, 1212, : 1221, 2221 :1221,2221,2212,: 2211, 1122 : 1121, 2122,:
                          :      :    2111     :		  :  2112, 1112	  :	       :    1112    :
                          :      :	     :		  :		  :	       :	    :
                          
                          : 8 : 2122, 1121, : --- : 1121, 2122, : 2222, 1111 : 1212, 1211,:
                          :      :    1112     :		  :	1112	  :	       :    2111    :
                          :      :	     :		  :		  :	       :	    :
                          
                          : 9 : 2121, 1222, : 1112 :2211,1122,2121,: 2111 : 2212, 2112 :
                          :      :    2111     :		  :  1222, 2111	  :	       :	    :
                          :      :	     :		  :		  :	       :	    :
                          
                          : 10 : 1221, 2221, : 1121, 2122 :2222,1111,1212,: 1222, 2121 : 2222, 1111 :
                          :      :    1112     :		  :  1211, 2111	  :	       :	    :
                          :      :	     :		  :		  :	       :	    :
                          
                          : 11 : 1221, 2221, : --- :1221,2221,2212,: --- : 2211, 1122 :
                          :      :    1112     :		  :  2112, 1112	  :	       :	    :
                          :      :	     :		  :		  :	       :	    :
                          
                          : 12 : 1222, 2121, : 1212, 1211 : 1121, 2122, : 2212, 2112 : 2212, 2112 :
                          :      :    2111     :		  :	1112	  :	       :	    :
                          
                          .------.-------------.------------.---------------.------------.------------. THE ASPECTS OF THE HOUSES

                          The ASC. is aspected by 11, 10, 9 (as Sextile Quartile and Trine ) Dexter and by 3, 4, 5 ... Sinister, and has 7 in opposition. The Dexter aspect is that which is "contrary" to the natural order of the Houses; it is stronger than the Sinister. So for other Houses. Figures have Friends and Enemies: --- Saturn : Jupiter Sun Mercury Moon Friends; Mars Venus Enemies. Jupiter : Saturn Sun Venus Mercury Moon; and Mars. Mars : Venus; and Moon Saturn Sun Mercury. Sun : Jupiter Sun Venus Mercury Moon; and Saturn. Venus : Jupiter Sun Mars Mercury Moon; and Saturn. Mercury : Saturn Jupiter Sun Venus Moon; and Mars. Moon : Jupiter Sun Venus Mercury; and Saturn and Mars. {158} Also figures of Fire are sympathetic with those of Fire, friendly with Air and Earth; hostile to Water. So Water symp. Water, friendly Air and Earth, and host. Fire: Air symp. Air, friendly Fire and Water, and host. Earth. Earth symp. Earth, friendly Water and Fire, and host. Air. Again, sign figures are friends to those Sextile or Trine, and hostile to those Quartile or in Opposition.

                          			   CHAPTER VII
                          
                          OF THE GENERAL METHOD OF JUDGING A FIGURE
                          • * *
                            • *
                          • * * REMEMBER always that if * * or * * fall in the Ascendant, the figure is not fit for judgment. Destroy it instantly, and erect a new figure not less than two hours afterwards. Your figure being thoroughly arranged as on p. 144, note first to what House the demand belongs. Then look for Witnesses and Judge in their special table, and see what is said under the head of the demand. Put this down. Note next what figure falls in the House required (if it spring into other Houses, these too should be considered); "e.g.", in a question of money stolen, if the figure in 2nd be also in 6th it might show the thief to be a servant in the house. Look next in the Table of Figures in the Houses, and see what the figure signifies in the especial House under consideration. Put this down also. Then by the Table of Aspects (p. 158) note down the figures Sextile Quartile Trine and Opposition, putting good on one side, evil on the other; noting also the strength or weakness, friendliness or hostility to the figure in the House required, of these figures. Then add the meaning of the figure in the 4th, to signify the end of the matter. It may also assist you to form a Reconciler from the figure in the House required and {159} the Judge, noting what figure results and whether it harmonises with one or both by nature (pp. 158, 159). Now consider all you have written, and according to the balance of Good and Evil, form your final judgment. Consider also always in money questions where the part of Fortune falls. Take, "e.g.", the figure on p. 144, and form a judgment for loss of money in business therefrom.
                          Tables of Witnesses and Judge say: Moderate.

                          *

                          • * In 2nd is * . Evil, showing obstacle, delay.

                          *

                          				      *
                          
                          Part of Fortune Earth is in ASC. with * *, showing loss through Querent's own blunders.

                          *

                          • *
                            • Springs into no other House; .'. this does not affect the question.

                          • * * * *
                            The figures Sextile and Trine of 2nd are * *, * , * *, and * , all good figures and friendly in nature = Well-intentioned help of friends.


                          The figures Quartile and   * *	 *    *				    * *
                          Opposition  are		   * *,	* *, * *, which	are not	hostile	to   * ; therefore shows opposition not	great.
                          
                          • *
                          • * *
                            The figure in the 4th is * , which shows a good end, but with anxiety.

                          *

                          • * Forming a Reconciler, we get * * again, a sympathetic figure, but denoting delay = Delay, but helping Querent's wishes.
                          Adding all together ---
                          1. Medium;
                          2. Evil and obstacles, delay;
                          3. Loss through Querent's self;
                          4. Strength for evil, medium only;
                          5. Well-intentioned aid of friends;
                          6. Not much opposition from enemies;
                          7. Ending good, but with anxiety;
                          8. Delay, but helping Querent's wishes --- we formulate this judgment: {160}
                            That the Querent's loss in business has been principally owing to his own mismanagement; that he will have a long and hard struggle, but will meet with help from friends; that his obstacles will gradually give way; and that after much anxiety he will eventually recoup himself for his previous losses. {Illustration: This is another by AOS, formed this time in an abstract of female primary and secondary sexual attributes in contrast to the male elements in the first. There is a large face suggested in the drawing, to the right and center.}

                            {161}

                            		       THE ORGAN IN KING'S CHAPEL,
                            			       CAMBRIDGE
                            
                            	    THEN silence,and the veil of light is raised
                            	    And	darkness seen behind.  Now softly sound
                            	    The	Angels'	herald-trumpets, calling round
                            	    Thunders and mighty	winds and powers amazed.
                            	    Now	laden with the spirit of man's hand
                            	    There bursts an awful clarion-shout	and brings
                            	    Strange whispering and rushing of strange wings
                            	    Battling, and furtive secrets of command.
                            
                            	    Down from the height and up	from the abyss
                            	    Are	swept dominion,	power, angel, throne,
                            	    For	unimaginable ends, and hiss,
                            	    And	fall.  The heralds trumpet; they are gone.
                            	    Tread softly --- 'tis in God's house thou hast been	---
                            	    And	fearfully --- 'tis God that thou hast seen.
                            
                            					   G. H. S. PINSENT.
                            

                            {162}

                            		       A NOTE ON GENESIS
                            
                            		     FROM THE PAPER WRITTEN
                            
                            			   BY THE
                            
                            		     V.H. FRA. I.A.  5 Degree =	6 Square
                            

                            {163}

                            		   A.'.	A.'. Publication in Class C.
                            
                            Issued by Order:
                            D.D.S. 7 Degree = 4 Square Praemonstrator O.S.V. 6 Degree = 5 Square Imperator N.S.F. 5 Degree = 6 Square Chancellarius

                            {164} A NOTE ON GENESIS PREFATORY NOTE

                            THE following Essay is one of the most remarkable studies in the Hebrew Qabalah known to me. Its venerable author was an adept familiar with many systems of symbolism, and able to harmonise them for himself, even as now is accomplished for all men in the Book "777".

                                 In	the year 1899 he was graciously	pleased	to receive me as his pupil, and, living	in his house, I	studied	daily under his	guidance the Holy Qabalah.  Upon his withdrawal	--- whether to enjoy his Earned	Reward,	or to perform the Work of the Brotherhood in other lands or planets matters nothing here --- he	bequeathed to me a beautiful Garden, the like of which hath rarely been	seen upon Earth.
                            
                            It has been my pious duty to collate and comment upon this arcane knowledge, long treasured in my heart, watered alike by my tears and my blood, and sunned by that all-glorious Ray that multiplieth itself into an Orb ineffable. In this Garden no flower was fairer than this exquisite discourse; I beg my readers to pluck it and lay it in their hearts. It should be studied in connection with the Book "777," and with the Sepher Sephiroth, a magical dictionary of pure {165} number which was begun by the author of this essay, carried on by myself, and now about to be published as soon as the MS. can be prepared. The reader who is at all familiar with the sublime computations of the Qabalah will find no difficulty in appreciating this Essay to the full; but all will gain benefit from the study of the ratiocinative methods employed. These methods, indeed, are so fine and subtile that they readily sublime into the Intuitive. This study is truly a Royal Magistry, an easy and sure means of exalting the consciousness from Ruach to Neschamah.

                            {166}

                            			      PART I
                            

                            IN the First Verse of the First Chapter of the First Five Books of the Holy Law: it is written: --- B'RAShITh Ba RA ALoHIM ATh HaShaMaIM VaATH HaAReTz, or in Aramaic script

                            Bet-Resh-Aleph-Shin-Yod-Taw Bet-Resh-Aleph Aleph-Lamed-Heh-Yod-Memfinal Aleph-Taw Heh-Shin-Mem-Yod-Memfinal Vau-Aleph-Taw Heh-Aleph-Resh-Tzaddifinal

                            Such are the Seven Words which constitute the Beginnings or Heads of One Law; and I propose to show, by applying to the Text the Keys of the Qabalah, that not merely the surface meaning is contained therein. In the Beginning, created, God, the Essence of the Heavens, and the Essence, of the Earth.

                               In the Beginning.	   .God		 .	      .
                            
                            In Wisdom :Created:The Elohim :the Essence<<1>>:of the Heavens
                               In the Head<<2>>.	   .The	Holy Gods.	      .
                            				     .
                            		      and the Essence:of the Earth
                            				     .
                            

                            <<1: Aleph-Taw = the First and Last --- Alpha and Omega --- Aleph and Tau.>> <<2: "I.e.," the White Skull. "Vide" Idra Zutra Qadisha, cap. ii. Distinguish from the skull of Microprosophus.>> Contained therein also are the Divine, Magical, and Terrestrial Formulae of the Passage of the Incomprehensible Nothingness of the Ain Soph to the Perfection of Creation {167} expressed by the Ten Voices or Emanations of God the Vast One --- Blessed be He! --- even the Holy Sephiroth. And the Method whereby I shall work shall be the One Absolute and inerratic Science: the Science of Number: which is that single Mystery of the Intellect of Man whereby he becometh exalted unto the Throne of Inflexible and Unerring Godhead. As it is written, "Oh, how the World hath Inflexible Intellectual Rulers" (Zoroaster). But before I may proceed unto the Qabalistical<<Here use in its true meaning of "the marshalling forth by number." Qabalah, Qof-Bet-Lamed-Heh, by Tarot, "The Mystery shown forth in balanced disposition by Command.">> enumeration and analysis of the Text, a certain preamble in the fruitful fields of that Science will become necessary. The Evolution of the Numbers is the Evolution of the Worlds, for as it is written in the Clavicula Salomonis, "The Numbers are Ideas; and the Ideas are the Powers, and the Powers are the Holy Elohim of Life." That which is behind and beyond all Number and all thought (even as the Ain Soph with its Mighty Veils depending back from Kether is behind and beyond all Manifestation) is the Number 0. Its symbol is the very Emblem of Infinite Space and Infinite Time. <<"Hidden behind my Magic Veil of Shows, I am not seen at all --- Name not my Name.">> Multiply by it any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes --- sinks into the Ocean of Eternity. So also is the Ain Soph. From it proceed all Things: unto It all will return, when the Age of Brahman is over and done, and the day of Peace-Be-with-Us is declared by Thoth, {168} the Great God, and the Material Universe sinketh into Infinity. The first Number, then is ONE; emblem of the All-Father; the Unmanifest Mind behind all Manifestation: the First Mind. Multiply by It any other Number --- for the Multiplication of the Numbers is a Generation, as is the Multiplication of Men and Gods --- and behold! the "Resultant" is a replica of the Number taken. So is One the All-Father, the All-begetter --- generating and producing all. The next step is the division into TWO. Thus was manifested the Great Dual Power of Nature. As above, so below. And thus we find that the simple division into two is the method of multiplication of the Amoeba, the lowest, simplest, and most absolute form of physical life that we know. The Dual Power of Nature is the Great Mother of the Worlds. Again, to draw an analogy from the Material World, consider the Moon, our Mother. Behold in her the Typic representative of the Powers of the Two. Light and Darkness, Flux and Reflux, Ebb and Flow --- these are her manifested Powers in Nature --- where also she binds the "Great Waters" to her Will. Now in the Yetziratic Attribution is the second number, Beth ("i.e.," a House), an Abode, the Dwelling of the Holy One, shown to be equivalent to the Sphere of Kokab and his lords. And the symbolic weapon of Mercury is the Caduceus, whose Twin Serpents show again the Dualistic Power. ("Note." --- Woden, the Scandinavian Mercury, was the All-Father, as it is written in the Ritual of the Path of the Spirit of the Primal {169} Fire HB:Shin. "For all things did the Father of All Things perfect, and delivered them over unto the "Second Mind; whom all Races of Men call 'First.'") Behold, then, in these two great Numbers 1 and 2 the Father and the Mother of the Worlds and of Numbers. Now these twain being Conjoined and manifest in ONE, produce the Number 3; as it is written: "For the Mind of the Father said that 'All Things should be cut into Three,' Whose Will<<HB:Bet, the magus of Power in Taro = Will.>> assenting All Things were so divided. For the Mind of the Father said "Into three," governing All Things by Mind. And there appeared in it the Triad, Virtue and Wisdom and Multiscient Truth." Thus floweth forth the form of the Triad.<<Ritual of the Path of the Daughter of the Firmament.>> Thus is formulated the Creative Trinity which is, as it were, the essential preliminary to Manifestation. This Mystic Son of the Eternal Parents, having for his number 3, is typified in all the sacred scripts by that number. Thus it is written of the manifestation of the Son of God upon the Earth, "Shiloh shall come" (the initial of which Mystery-Name is HB:Shin = 300). And in the Grecian tongue it is written: "In the beginning was the Word," &c., which is lambda omicron gamma omicron sigma (lambda = 30). But the best of all the Examples is found in the Holy Tetragram Yod-Heh-Vau-Heh. For we may regard this venerable name as typical of the Father and the Mother, and so divided into Vau-Heh and Yod-Heh.<<For it is written (Genesis v. 1, 2): :Bet-Resh-Aleph Aleph-Lamed-Heh-Yod-Memfinal Aleph-DaletMemfinal Bet-Dalet-Mem-Vau-Taw Aleph-Lamed-Heh-Yod-Memfinal Ayin-Shin-Heh Aleph-Taw-Vau Qof-Bet-Resh Vau-Nun-Qof-Bet-Heh Bet-Resh-Aleph-Memfinal

                            	    "And the Elohim created Mankind: in	the Likeness of	the Elohim created they	them: Male and Female created they them."  Now if ADAM be in the similitude of the Elohim: and are male	and female, then must the Elohim be also male and female.  Now in the first of those mysterious	three verses in	Exodus xiv. wherein the	divided	name is	hidden it is written, "and went	the Angel of the Elohim	before the Camp," &c.  And this	Angel of the Elohim, Mem-Lamed-Aleph-Kophfinal	Aleph-Lamed-Heh-Yod-Memfinal, is the Manifestations of their presence.	Now Mem-Lamed-Aleph-Kophfinal hath the numeration 91, which also is the	number of Yod-Heh-Vau-Heh  Aleph-Dalet-Nun-Yod,	wherefore by Gematria "Tetragrammaton our Lord"	is the Angel Now if into the midst of this divided Name	of the Elohim of the Divided Name.  Therefore is the Tetragrammaton symbolic of	the Manifested Presence	of the Elohim; and if the Elohim be Male and Female, so	also must be the Tetragram.  Also is the number	of Aleph-Mem-Nunfinal (also 91)	by Aiq Bekar 1 + 4 + 5 = 10 ---	the Perfection		   of the Sephiroth.>> {170} we	cast the triple	fire of	the Holy letter	HB:Shin	 = 300,	we get the name	of the Godhead Incarnate upon Earth, Yod-Heh-Shin-Vau-Heh.  But	1 + 2 +	3 = 6, which is	the number of HB:Vau, the third	letter of the Venerable	Name: Microprosopus and	the Son	of God.
                            
                            We are now, therefore, arrived at the Great Mystery of the Tetractys, and to go further we must resort to the Twin Sister of the Science of Number --- which, indeed, is but Number made Flesh: Geometry, or Absolute Symbolism. Even as it was spoken by the holy Pythagoras: "God geometrises." Let us behold the Work of His Fingers!

                            {The following illustration includes a circumscribed equilateral triangle. In the original, the triangle and circle are composed of solid lines. The form given here is an approximation.}

                            		    One	Son Incomprehensible.
                            			    .	3.  .
                            		       .       /HB:Shin	 .
                            		     .	      /	   \	   .
                            		   .	     /	    \	     .
                            		  .	    /	     \	      .
                            		 .	   /	      \	       .
                            		.	  /	       \	.
                            
                            . / \ .
                            . / \ .
                            		 .     /		  \    .
                            		  .   /HB:Aleph	    HB:Mem \  .
                            
                            One Father 1.----------------------- 2. One Mother
                              Incomprehensible.  .			   .   Incomprehensible.
                            		       .		 .
                            			    .	.   .
                            

                            Fig. I. --- THE TRINITY UNMANIFEST. {171}

                            {The following illustration includes a circumscribed equilateral triangle with solid rays extending to nearly the center. In the original, the triangle and circle are composed of solid lines. The form given here is an approximation.}

                            			  One Son Eternal.
                            			    .	3.  .
                            		       .       /| \	 .
                            		     .	      /	|  \	   .
                            		   .	     /	|   \	     .
                            		  .	    /	|    \	      .
                            		 .	   /	|     \	       .
                            		.	  /	|      \	.
                            
                            . / 4. \ .
                            		.	/     /	   \	 \	.
                            		 .     /   /	      \	  \    .
                            
                            . / / \ \ .
                            One Father Eternal.1.----------------------- 2.One Mother Eternal.
                            		     .			   .
                            		       .		 .
                            			    .	.   .
                            

                            Fig. II. --- THE TRINITY IN MANIFESTATION.

                            In both of these Symbols the all-including circle represents the underlying idea of the Number 0: the Infinite: Parabrahman: the Ain Soph. In the first is shown the Mystic Trinity before manifestation; as it were unlimited, unbound, and unbounded, inoperative because of its diffusiveness and dispersion. In the second figure we behold their concentration: focalisation: producing by their joint action the number of manifestation --- 4. In the worlds --- Assiah: in the Taro, the Princess --- the throne of the Spirit: in the Tetragram, the He final, and in symbolic language --- the Daughter: in the Cycle of Life (Birth, Life, Death, Resurrection), the forth; in the Keys of the Book Universal, the Empress, Kappa-omicron-rho-eta Kappa-omicron-sigma-mu-omicron-upsilon, the Virgin of the World, Venus, Aphrodite: Centrum in Trigonis Centri --- by whatsoever of a myriad names we call Her, still the same in Spirit, the same in Number and in form! And this number is herein formulated by the Concentration of the Three in One. 3 + 1 = 4. Now in this Figure II. we behold six certain Paths; and in six days did {172} God create the Heavens and the Earth. And the total numeration of its numbers is the Perfect Number, even the Decade of the Sephiroth. (1 + 2 + 3 + 4 = 10.) Thus can our Science teach us wherefore the Door<<As above, so below; wherefore saith the Holy Qabalah that alone amongst the Shells is Nogah, the Sphere of Venus, exalted unto Holiness. (Venus is the Goddess of Love.)>> of Venus, HB:Dalet, is the Gateway of Initiation: that one planet whose symbol alone embraceth the 10 Sephiroth; the Entrance to the Shrine of our Father C.R.C., the Tomb of Osiris; the God Revealer, coming, moreover, by the Central Path of HB:Samekh through the midst of the Triangle of Light. And the Lock which guards that Door is as the Four Gates of the Universe. And the Key is The Ankh, Immortal Life --- the Rose and Cross of Life; and the Symbol of Venus Venus.

                            {The following illustration includes a circumscribed equilateral hexagram with solid rays extending to nearly the center. In the original, the hexagram and circle are composed of solid lines. The form given here is an approximation.}

                            			    .	3.  .
                            		       .       /| \	 .
                            		     .	      /	|  \	   .
                            		   6. ----------+----------- 5.
                            
                            . \\ / | \ // .
                            		 .     \   X	|     X	 /     .
                            
                            . \ / \ | / \/ .
                            		.	 \	4.     /\	.
                            
                            . / \ / | \ / \ .
                            		 .     /   X	|    X	  \    .
                            
                            . / / \ | / \ \ .
                            		   1.--------\--+--/-------- 2.
                            		     .	      \	| /	   .
                            		       .       \|/	 .
                            			    .	7.  .
                            

                            Fig. III. --- THIRD SYMBOL.

                            By producing the Paths whereby the Forces of the Three ("see" Second Symbol) were concentred into four, we find they {173} read 1 + 4 = 5, 2 + 4 = 6, 3 + 4 = 7. And thus is revealed the Second Triangle of the Hexagram of Creation.<<As it is written in the Path of the Child of the Sons of the Mighty: "And the Chaos cried aloud for the unity of Form and the Face of the Eternal arose. ... That Brow and those Eyes formed the upright-Fire-triangle of the Measureless Heavens: and their Reflection formed the inverted-Water-triangle of the measureless Waters. And thus was formulated One Eternal Hexad: and this is the Number of the Dawning Creation.">> Further, this Reflected Triangle showeth forth the evolution of the four Worlds and their Consolidation: for

                                 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 = Yod  =				  Atziluth
                                 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 = 15 = Yod Heh =			  Briah
                                 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6 = 21	= Yod Heh Vau =		  Yetzirah
                                 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6 + 7<<10>> = 28 = 2 +	8 = 10	  Assiah
                            

                            <<10: But herein is the Fall, that there were only six numbers, so that for the seventh was 5 repeated. Hence 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6 + 5 = 26 Yod-Heh-Vau-Heh. Assiah; Tetragrammaton as the Elemental Limitation, the Jealous God. --- P.>> The Number 28, the total numeration, therefore represents Malkuth, the Tenth Sephira: Assiah made manifest --- the Work of Creation accomplished: wherefore God rested on the "Seventh" Day. And 28 is 7 x 4, the seven stars shining throughout the four Worlds. One thing is significant, indeed. Let us take the Primal Three and convert those Numbers into Colours. So we get HB:Aleph, the Father, the Yellow Ray of the Dawning Sun of Creation; HB:Mem, the Mother, the Blue Ray of the Great Primaeval Waters; HB:Shin, the Son, the Red Ray: the Ruach Elohim,<<Remember that the numeration of the Name Resh-Vau-Chet Aleph-Lamed-Heh-Yod-Memfinal is 300 = HB:Shin.>> symbol of the Red Fire of God, which brooded (v.2) upon the Face of the Waters: or like the Red Glory that lights up the Heavens at Dawn, when the Golden Sun illumines the Waters above the Firmament. Now this Red Glory is the {174} IGNIS DEI: which is also the AGNUS DEI, or Lamb of God that destroyeth (literally "burns out") the Sins of the World. As it is written in the Ordinary of the Mass: the Priest goeth unto the South of the Altar and prays: "O Agnus Dei! qui tollis -- qui tollis Peccata Mundi --- Dona Nobis Pacem!" And this Fire, this Lamb of God, is "Aries," Symbol of the Dawning Year: whose colour also is as the Red Fire, and which is the head of the Fiery Triplicity in the Zodiac. So also in the Grade of Neophyte in the Order of the Golden Dawn the Hierophant weareth a robe of flame-scarlet as symbolic of the Dawn. NOTE. --- It may be objected to this enunciation of the colours that HB:Yod, the Father, is Fire; that HB:Heh, the Mother, is Water; that HB:Vau, the Son, is Air, and Yellow instead of Red. This also is true, but it relates to the governance of the Elemental Kingdoms, which are in the Astral Worlds, and whose monads are on the descending arc of Life, whilst Man is on the Ascending; that scale is therefore inverted. For by the mighty sacrifice of the Man Made Flesh and by His Torturous Pilgrimage is evolved that Glorified Son Who is Greater than His Father. In Alchemy we have again the descending arc, for we find that the "red" powder cast upon the Water of the Metals produceth the Golden Sol. But it is important not to confuse. The Christians have terribly muddled their Trinity by making the Son the second instead of the third Principle; whilst with them the Holy Spirit at one Time symbolizes the Mother and at another the Son. Thus at the Annunciation and at the Baptism of the Christ the S.S. appeareth as a Dove, emblem of Venus and the Mother: whilst the S.S. that descended upon the Apostles at {175} Pentecost was in reality the Spirit of the Christ, and therefore symbolised by the HB:Shin ("see" Lecture on Microcosmos in MSS. of R.R. et A.C.). In Theosophical nomenclature this latter was the M anas or Jeheshuah:

                            the third Principle.				   / \
                            						  A---U
                            
                            For the same reason I have drawn the triangle with the 3 uppermost 3 instead of 3---2
                            / \ \ / .
                            1---2		   1
                            				     {176}
                            
                            			     PART II
                            

                            IT was necessary that I should go thus somewhat at length into this Mystery of the Opening of the Numbers, because without this explanation much of the meaning of the verse must necessarily remain obscure. Now let us consider this most Mystic Verse! The first thing that strikes us is that it contains "Seven Words:" the Second that the number of its letters is "twenty-eight." Thus does it perfectly symbolise in its entirety the third Symbol in the numerical evolution. Before proceeding to a detailed analysis, and following the Process of Creation by Time ("i.e.," beginning at the first letter, and so proceeding), let me point out a few general facts. First as to the number of letters in each word, which converted into figures stands thus: 4.3.5.2.5.3.6. (Hebrew direction). In the midst is 2, by Taro the Central Will: and this two-lettered word is Aleph-Taw. On either side of this is the pair of figures 35- 53, balanced one against the other: as though symbolic of the great dawning of life of the "Mothers" --- HB:Heh and HB:Heh, vitalised by the SON (3) as the Vice-Gerent of His Father. These balanced figures together make 16, whereof the Key is 7; the total number of letters in the third Symbol. Then we have left at either end 4 and 6 = 10,<<"Vide" Sepher Yetzirah for this division of the Holy Sephiroth into a Hexad and a Tetrad.>> the perfection of the {177} Sephiroth, as if to declare that this verse from, beginning to end thereof reflected the Voices from Kether even unto Malkuth: and 6 - 4 = 2 again, the Central Will, HB:Bet, Thoth, in the Heart of the Universe (as in the centre of the verse). Note, then, this perfect equilibrium of the verse, and remember that Mystery --- that equilibrium is strength. Let us now look at the letters themselves. Counting them, we find that the two central ones are Mem-Aleph, the Supernal Mother; even as the number of letters had the dual symbol in their midst. Now their numeration is 41, yielding by Gematria Aleph-Yod-Lamed = Force: Might: Power: Gemel-Aleph-Vau-Aleph-Lamed, Divine Majesty: and Aleph-Chet-Lamed-Bet = Fecundity, all symbolic of the attributes of the Dual Polar Force and Mother. Moreover, 4 + 1 = 5 = HB:Heh, Mother Supernal once again --- and in its geometric symbol the Pentagram --- the Star of Unconquered Will. Add the next two letters on either side,

                            	    Yod-Memfinal-Aleph-Taw
                            
                            and we get Earth-Air-Water-Fire, or a concealed Tetragrammaton. And this also reads Yod-Memfinal, the Great Sea, Aleph-Taw, Alpha and Omega, or Essence. Add the next two, so that the six central letters are obtained; and we read Heh-Yod-Memfinal-Aleph-Taw-Heh, which signifies Heh-Yod-Memfinal, swollen, extended, or expanded; and hence "Thou" ("i.e.," God, Ateh, the All) "in extension." But by Metathesis of these six letters is obtained Heh-Yod-Heh Aleph-Mem-Taw = "Truth Was," as if affirming solemnly the presence in the Creation of the Supernal Truth. Now let us take the first and last letters of the verse and "cast into the midst thereof the Fire of the Sun" --- "i.e.", HB:Vau (6), "the Seal of Creation" --- and we have Bet-Vau-Tzaddifinal, an Egg. Where we see the whole universe enclosed in the Cosmic Egg of Hindu and Egyptian Mythology: and the Formulation of the Sphere {178} of the Universe (or Magical Mirror in Man). As it were the Egg of the Black Swan of Time, the Kala Hamsa, the Triune M
                            A U, or word of Power or of Seb, the Bird of Life, whose will was heard in the Night of Time. The total numeric value of the verse is Dalet-Taw-Nun-Tet = 4459, of which the Key is 22, the number of the Paths from HB:Aleph to HB:Taw ; and the Key of 22 is 4, the Tetractys and the Threshold of the Universe. Now to proceed to what I have termed the Time Process, the first Word of the Law then is Bet-Resh-Aleph-Shin-Yod-Taw. Now in the Hebrew Scriptures the first word of a Book is also its Title. Thus Genesis is called by the Rabbins "B'rasheth," or "In the Beginning," wherefore we may regard this Word as not the first word --- albeit that is shadowed forth therein --- but as the seal and title and Key of the whole book. Holding this in mind, let us proceed to analyse it. The number of its letters is six, the Seal of Creation, and their total numeric value is 2911. 2911 = 13 = Death, the Transformer<<As it is written: "Thy youth shall be renewed as the Eagle's." Now the Eagle is HB:Nun. For further consideration of this 13, "vide" in the Portal Ritual the explanation of that terrible Key. "See" account of this ritual in "The Temple." Also, 13 is the numeration of Aleph-Chet-Dalet = Unity, as also is the Great Name of God, Aleph-Lamed, by Aiq Bekar or Temurah.>> --- the distinct formulation of the Three in One, uniting once more to produce the 4.

                            Now Beth primarily signifieth a House or Abode, and in Taro it

                                  is Mercury, the Magus ---	the Vox	Dei ---	and Thoth, the Recorder.
                                  Coalesce these two ideas and we get HB:Bet.
                            

                            "This is the Magical History."

                            HB:Resh signifieth the Head or Beginning of Time and {179}

                                  Things; and by Taro it is	glory, Life, Light, Sun.
                                  Thus read:
                            
                            "Of the Dawning of Life and Light."

                            HB:Aleph is by shape the Svastika, symbolically Aleph, the Ox, as

                                  though showing the fearful force of the Spiritual	"Whirling
                                  Motions" upon the	Material Plane,	as a terrible and destructive
                                  Power.  This is also shown by the	Foolish	Man, as	the Material
                                  Tarotic emblem of	that which in its proper and higher
                                  manifestation is the Spiritual Ether.  Therefore we read:
                            

                            "Begun are the Whirling Motions."

                            HB:Shin signifieth mighty in flame, whereof it is also the

                                  Hieroglyph.  It is that Ruach Elohim brooding upon the Face of the
                                  Waters.  So read:
                            

                            "Formulated is the Primal Fire."

                            HB:Yod is the Hand,<<The Hand of God, always the Symbol of His

                                  Power.>> symbolising Power in Action, and	its Taro
                                  Key is the Hermit	and the	Voice of Light,	the Prophet of the Gods.
                                  Thus:
                            

                            "Proclaimed is the Reign of the Gods of Light."

                            HB:Taw is the last letter of the Alphabet, the "finis", the Omega,

                                  the Universe, Saturn, the	outermost Planet, and it is also
                                  Taw-Resh-Ayin-Aleph, Throa, the Gate of the Universe; and	by
                                  Qabalah of nine Chambers it is HB:Dalet, the Gateway of Initiation.
                                  Hence:
                            

                            "At the Threshold of the Universe." {180}

                            So the Whole Word reads:

                                  HB:Bet  This is the Magical History
                                  HB:Resh  Of the Dawning of the Light.
                                  HB:Aleph	Begun are the Whirling Motions;
                                  HB:Shin  Formulated is the Primal	Fire;
                                  HB:Yod  Proclaimed is the	Reign of the Gods of Light
                                  HB:Taw  At the Threshold of the Infinite Worlds!
                            

                            Now compare this with the Particular Exordium (G.'. D.'. MSS. Z3):

                            .At the ending of the NIGHT
                            :At the Limits of the LIGHT
                            HB:Bet :Thoth stood before the Unborn Ones of Time .Then was formulated the Universe.
                            .Then came forth the Gods thereof,
                            HB:Resh .The AEons of the Bornless Beyond. HB:Aleph <<Remember in the description of the "Caduceus" ("see" p. 269) the Air Symbol vibrating between them. [Also HB:Yod, Virgo, is a Mercurial sign, and Thoth is Mercury, though on a Higher Plane. The Hermit, with his Lamp and Wand, is Hermes, who guides the souls of the dead, in the Greek Ritual of 0 Degree = 0 Square. --- P.]>> Then was the Voice Vibrated.
                            HB:Shin <<The Name Shin-Memfinal, the Spirit of God, second Deity-Name in the Law, the Trigrammaton, or Threefold Name, by which the Universe came forth.>> Then was the Name declared. .At the Threshold of Entrance,
                            HB:Taw .Betwixt the Universe and the Infinite, .In the Sign of the Enterer: Stood Thoth HB:Yod .As before Him the AEons were proclaimed.

                            The positions of the last two letters of the Word have been relatively changed, so as to render the meaning more harmoniously. {181} We will now proceed to the first word of the text as thus decapitated, taking B'rasheth as the Title rather than as the first Word. This latter stands Bet-Resh-Aleph, which hath three Letters, symbolising thereby the Unmanifest Trinity. Now its letters further exemplify the Trinity, for that they are the initials of three Hebrew words, which are the Names of the Persons thereof, viz:

                                   Bet-Nunfinal Ben, the Son.
                                   Resh-Vau-Chet Ruach, the	Spirit (here the Mother).
                                   Aleph-Bet Ab, the Father.
                            
                            Note how here again the Son is first for Humanity and the Father last. These three letters, then, symbolise the three in One Unmanifest. Yet is there in them the All-potency of Life. For 2 + 2 + 1 = 5, the Symbol of Power, Mother Supernal, and HB:Heh also is Aries, Lamb of God and Dawn of the Life of the Year. Wherefore in them lieth concealed and hidden, not alone the Divine White Brilliance of the Three Supernals (Heh-Vau-Aleph, Vau-Qof-Dalet-Vau-Shin, Bet-Resh-Vau-Kophfinal), but even also that Gleaming Glory which partaketh of the Redness, and which cometh from the Bornless Age, which is beyond Kether. As it is written in Ancient Hindu Scripture, "In the beginning Desire, TANHA, arose in It: which was the Primal Germ of Mind." Now in the Aryan Mythology Tanha, Desire, was the God of Love, Kama; whereof the symbolic tint was Pink: as it were the first pink blush of Dawn in the Macrocosmic Sky: Herald of the Rising Sun of the Worlds, when the Great Night of Brahma was over and done. The next word in the Great Name of God the Vast One: Aleph-Lamed-Heh-Yod-Memfinal. Let us meditate upon its Mystery! Herein behold {182} five Letters: In its Centre is the Great Letter HB:Heh, Mother Supernal. Five once more; and its first and last letters are once again Aleph-Memfinal, 41, the Mother, and 5, the Maternal Essence. And its numeration is 86, whereof the Key is 14, whereof the Key is 5. Wherefore we say that this great name is 5 in its form symbolic. 5 in the Heart of its Power: the Beginning and the End thereof are 5; and 5 is it in its Venerable Essence! Turn now back unto the third Symbol; gaze at it steadily for a few moments, and see hidden in the Six-fold Seal of Creation the Five-fold Star of Unconquered Will. For this was the Divine Force which created the worlds! Power Eternal, Power Resistless, Power All-dominating, in its Absolute Supremacy --- gleaming as the Great Name Elohim in the Heart of the Six- fold star! Flaming as the Purifying Fire, purging and ordering the Chaos of the Night of Time! As in the midst of the Letters of the Verse we saw the words Aleph-Taw-Heh -Heh Yod-Memfinal, "Thou in Extension," so also does the Name Elohim read Aleph-Lamed, "Deity," Heh-Yod-Memfinal, in Extension.<<And Aleph-Lamed = Lamed-Aleph, No, the Negative.>> And the numeration of Elohim is 86, which by Gematria reads Peh-Aleph-Heh, again meaning "spread out, extended." Write the letters of this Name in any Invoking Pentagram; and the Banishing Pentagram thereof will read 3.1415 (by Qabalah of nine Chambers), which is the Formula of the Proportion of diameter to circumference of the Circle.<<The nearest computation to four places of decimals is 3.1416 (3.14156 {SIC. s.b. 3.1415926... --- WEH}). But 3.1415 is good enough for the benighted Hebrews. --- P. In the sublime Computations of the Qabalah the Final Forms of letters have no increased numerical value. Mem is 40, whether final or not. The Ancient Hebrew Method of obtaining all numbers above 400 and below 1000, respectively HB:Aleph and HB:Taw {SIC s.b. HB:Taw and HB:Aleph --- WEH}, was to make up the number with the proper letters. Thus 500 would have been written Taw-Qof, not HB:Kophfinal, and 800 Taw-Taw, and so on. [Yet in some few Arcana the Finals are counted as such. This mystery, however, pertaineth to a Grade even more exalted than our beloved and erudite Brother had attained at the period of this Essay {WEH paraphrase: Bennett didn't know, and Crowley either doesn't know or won't say.}. --- P.]>> Thus herein do we perceive the Hidden Power of the Three extended as a Mighty Sphere to the Confines of Space! {183}

                            {The following illustration includes a circumscribed equilateral pentagram. In the original, the pentagram and circle are composed of solid lines. The form given here is an approximation.}

                            			       1.HB:Aleph .
                            			    .	.   .
                            		       .       /	 .
                            		     .		  \	   .
                            		    .	     /		     .
                            
                            1.HB:Yod .-----------------\---------. 5.HB:Heh .
                            		     \	   /		  /    .
                            		.	\	      \/	.
                            		.	    \	    /		.
                            		.	 /     \ /	\	.
                            		 .	      /	  \	       .
                            		  .    /   /	     \	  \   .
                            		   .	/		\    .
                            		     /			   \
                            
                            3.HB:Lamed . . . 4.HB:Memfinal .
                            			    .	.   .
                            

                            The next word is Aleph-Taw, which we have seen to be the Central word: and its signification is the Alpha and Omega --- From Beginning unto End: Essence: and its Key is 5. Five again are the letters of the word Heh-Shin-Mem-Yod-Memfinal,<<Whose Key number is 17: by Taro---Hope; whose title is Daughter of the Firmament, dweller between the Waters.>> which next follows; and in this word Shin-Mem-Yod-Memfinal, the Heavens, we perceive HB:Shin <<The initial HB:Heh is but the article "the.">> the Ruach Elohim, brooding upon the Face of the Waters, Mem-Yod-Memfinal (Maim), even as it is afterwards set forth in Verse 2. In the next word, Vau-Aleph-Taw, we find that the Conjunctive HB:Vau makes of the Key number of the Essence of the Earth 11 instead of 5: symbolising how the World should fall unto the Kingdom of the Shells, and how it should be redeemed by the Son of Man.<<For 11 is the Number of the Qliphoth; but when the Fall had occurred and the Sephira Malkuth had been cut off from the Tree by the folds of the Dragon there was added unto the Tree Dalet-Ayin-Taw, the Knowledge, as the 11th Sephira, to preserve intact the "Ten"-ness of the Sephiroth. Showing how by that very eating of the Fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and of Evil should come the Saving of Mankind; for Daath is the Priceless Gift of Knowledge and Intellect whereby cometh Salvation. Wherefore also is 11 the Key Number of the Great Saviour's Name (Yod-Heh-Shin-Vau-Heh = 29 = 11), and this is also in the Taro the Wheel of the Great Law, HB:Koph, the Lord of the Forces of Life.>> {184} And finally the word Heh-Aleph-Resh-Tzaddifinal, Ha Aretz, the Earth, hath four Letters showing its Elemental Constitution, and its Key is 17 --- also Hope --- Hope in the Earth as there is Hope in Heaven. And the last letter of the verse is HB:Tzaddifinal (the letter of Hope), by Qabalah of Nine Chambers that number which contains in itself all the properties of Protean Matters: howsoever you may multiply it the Key of its Numbers is ever 9. Fitting Symbol of ever-changing matter which ever in its essence is One --- one and alone! Thus with the first appearance of the number of Matter does the first verse of B'rasheth close: formulating in itself the Beginning and the End of the Great Creation. "The Characters of Heaven with Thy Finger hast thou traced: But none can read them save he hath been taught in Thy School." Wherefore closing do I name the Mighty Words:

                            {Illustration at this point. Bounded above by this text in an arc: "SIT BENEDICTVS DOMINVS DEVS NOSTER". Within the arc, and bounded by a horizontal but unmarked lower limit: To left, an equal armed cross with intersection circumscribed by a ring. To center, a Chi-Rho with Alpha to the left below and Omega to the right below. To right an Ankh. Following below the outer arc of letters, passing from the cross to the Ankh above the Chi-Rho and paralleling the outer arc: "QVINOBIS DEDIT SIGNA"}

                            {185}

                            		     THE FIVE ADORATIONS
                            

                            I PRAISE Thee, God, whose rays upstart beneath the Bright

                                 and Morning Star:
                            
                            Nowit asali fardh salat assobhi allahu akbar.

                            I praise Thee, God, the fierce and swart; at noon Thou ridest

                                 forth to war!
                            
                            Nowit asali fardh salat assohri allahu akabr.

                            I praise Thee, God, whose arrows dart their royal radiance

                                 o'er the scar:
                            
                            Nowit asali fardh salat asasri allahu akabr.

                            I praise Thee, God, whose fires depart, who drivest down the

                                 sky thy car:
                            
                            Nowit asali fardh salat al maghrab allahu akabr.

                            I praise Thee, God, whose purple heart is hidden in the abyss

                                 afar:
                            
                            Nowit asali fardh salat al asha allahu akabr.
                            				   DOST	ACHIHA KHAN.
                            

                            {WEH note --- a more loose translation would have to be published in a bucket! Each of these adorations differs from the others by a single word and occasional article}

                            {186}

                            		    ILLUSION D'AMOUREUX
                            

                            SHE lay, the gilded lily with geranium lips, in the midst of the flower of night. Kindlier than the moon, her body glowed with more than harvest gold. Fierier than the portent of a double Venus, her green eyes shot forth utmost flames. From the golden chalice of love arose a perfume terrible and beautiful, a perfume strong and deadly to overcome the subtler fragrance of her whole being with its dominant, unshamed appeal. She lay with arms outstretched, as if awaiting the visitation of some god. Some ghastly god, for sure? For where she lay, the gilded lily with geranium lips, was, as it were, a flower of night. It was a small square room, black from edge to edge. A dull dead black that gave back no light from the two solemn candlesticks of silver, crowned with long guttering tapers, which gave the only relief in all that world of night. These stood at the head of her strange couch. It was a huge coffin, lidless, with hinged sides, whereon she lay. She had losened the girths and lowered the sides, to stretch herself at ease. Six black ropes of silk hung from the ceiling with their hooks, which could be attached to rings on the {187} sides of the coffin, so that at will it might be made to swing slowly to and fro. A heavy rug of black cats' skin was spread under her, as if her body, gleaming now like moonstone, now like amber, would coax electric sparks from the fur. Wonderful was the body of the woman; she changed ever as she lay. She outran the gamut of all music and flowers and jewels and soft words; there is nothing beautiful upon the earth that she did not resemble. At the sides of the room stood tall pier-glasses in black frames, cunningly disposed so that from the centre one could see endless avenues of her beauty, reaching out into infinity. Even the roof was mirror-clad, so that as she lay upon the furs she might look upward, and see herself hanging like a star from the black vault of night. Besides her in the temple was but one strange image. Carved of that polished black granite of Egypt, which seems, as it were, the very bodily form of the Night of Time, there squatted a god upon his pedestal; an inscrutable god, smiling, ever smiling with a smile that spoke unfathomable lust and cruelty resolved --- by what theurgic alchemy? --- into a pure and passionless bliss. It was a thing eternal as the stars --- nay, before it the very stars might bow as in the reverence of Youth to age! Yet in it stood a strength and beauty as of golden youth. Its skin was polished and shining, not as if reflecting the guarded light of the electric globes, but as if the very soul of light --- a light too essential to be recognized as light by men --- did inhabit and inform it. As she lay, the gilded lily, she moved the passionate lips {188} in some mysterious orison that was subtler and stronger than prayer. "O beautiful, adorable, wonderful! O soul of wickedness! Supreme abomination, I invoke Thee! I worship Thee! I love Thee! Body and soul, I invoke Thee! Awake! Arise! Move! Manifest thy bliss to me, the soul that hungers for thy wisdom, as my body aches for thy kisses! "Have not I wooed Thee and awaited Thee? But Thou comest not. By what spell may I conjure Thee? Am I the mock of Thy majesty? Ah, my god, my master, my lover --- nay, that Thou art not. "But I love Thee! I worship Thee!"
                            With supreme force she cried out upon the God; she tore at her beautiful flesh with her fingers; she writhed upon the fur; words of dreadful passion bubbled at her lips; her mouth was like a raging sea of blasphemy; she moaned and struggled, torn by some internal force even as a woman in childbirth; she sank back into black silence, exhausted, numb. But now the words came back like echoes from the infinite --- I love thee! I worship thee! The lights went out; the black god gathered himself together; his mighty form outran the limits of space. He gathered himself in force and fire; he concentrated himself; as a black cloud he wrapped her round -- body and soul. He ate her up with his first kiss; his arms crushed her into his mouth as a boy might crush some golden grape; the majesty of his passion clove her with white-hot steel; her life rushed headlong down the steeps of annihilation. Yet in her rose the awful dawn of a new life, vast and {189} magnificent. She became the god, absorbed in His being; her dreadful shriek --- the cry of a soul at Heaven's gate smitten by the lightning into the abyss --- changed to a marvellous laughter of love as she touched the summit of felicity.

                            • * * * *
                            So much I saw; yet the cloud withdrew itself; the lights redeemed their lustre. There in the midst my love awaited me --- me --- and I stood, as a diver that hesitates, so that he may enjoy to the full the foretaste of the plunge. I stood there, very God of very God, in the glittering green of her eyes, that darted flames of exquisite ardour upon me --- ay, upon me. Had I been standing there a moment or an aeon?
                            					   FRANCIS BENDICK.
                            

                            {190} THE OPIUM-SMOKER (IN EIGHT FUGUES)

                            I

                                  CROWN me with poppy-leaves: sere are the bays.
                                  Fling down the myrtle: the myrtle	decays.
                                  Still be the strife of the strenuous days!
                            
                                  Still be thy stridency, Player Pandean!
                                  Soothe me	the lute; but oh hush to the paean!
                                  Feed me on kisses	of flowers Lethean!
                            
                                  Specks on	the wheel are the nights and the days,
                                  Fast as they fall	from me, lost in the haze,
                                  Sobered to softness of silvery grays.
                            
                                  Satan is fallen from the pale empyrean
                                  Down in the dusk with the	dead Galilean: ---
                                  Fill me the Cup of the poppy Circean!
                            
                            			       II
                            
                                  Hardly a glimmer to chasten the gloom.
                                  Hardly a murmur of Time at his loom.
                                  Nothing of sense by the poppy-perfume.		 {191}
                            
                                  Boy, as you love me, I charge you	to fold
                                  Pipe over	pipe into gardens of gold
                                  Such as a	god may	be glad	to behold.
                            
                                  Seated on	high in	the aeons of doom,
                                  Sucked as	a seed into the	infinite womb,
                                  Sealed is	my soul	in the sheath of its tomb.
                            
                                  Boy, as you love me, I charge you	to mould
                                  Pipe after pipe, till the	heavens	are rolled
                                  Back and are lost	as a tale that is told!
                            
                            			       III
                            
                                  Silence and darkness are weaving a web
                                  Broidered	with Nothing at	uttermost ebb: ---
                                  Cover, oh	cover the shaming of Seb!
                            
                                  Fling the	wide veil, O Nuit, on the shame! ---
                                  Shame from the Knowledge and unto	the Name ---
                                  Hide it, O hide it, in flowers of	flame!
                            
                                  Now in the balance of infinite things
                                  Stirs not	a feather; the universe	swings
                                  Poised on	the stealth of ineffable wings.
                            
                                  Surely the sable Osirian bird
                                  Sole in the aether shall utter the Word
                                  Now that its crying can never be heard!	  {192}
                            

                            IV

                                  See how the Star of the Universe blazes!
                                  Millions of meteors in marvellous	mazes
                                  Mingle their magic of peony praises.
                            
                                  Oh! the dark streak on the heart of its flood!
                                  Smitten is the Star, and its poisonous blood
                                  Drips through the	race of	the luminous scud.
                            
                                  Poison and poison	and poison!  I quiver,
                                  Drenched with the	hate of	the horrible river ---
                                  O	but the	stars of it stagger and	shiver!
                            
                                  Leave me in peace, O disaster of light!
                                  Leave me to solitude, leave me to	night!
                                  Is there no moon to enkindle the height?
                            
                            				 V
                            
                                  See how the moon with her	amrita dews
                                  Drinks up	the death of the Star, and renews
                                  Life in cascades of peonian hues!
                            
                                  Nay, but she curves to arise, to increase;
                                  Glamour on glamour to sicken and cease.
                                  How shall	the warrior wing to the	peace?
                            
                                  Fade, O thou moon, in thy	magical	bark!
                                  Sink in the ocean	thy silvery spark!
                                  Leave me,	ah leave me alone in the dark!	     {193}
                            
                                  Art thou not burnt in the	fire of	my will?
                                  See, by the flashes that crimson and kill
                                  I	am the master; the magic is still.
                            

                            VI

                                  See! how the wrath of my rune that I send	her,
                                  Fire of my fire, is flung	flying to end her,
                                  Wrapping in ruin that scintillant	splendour.
                            
                                  Fire of my fire! how the brilliance darts	forth,
                                  Runs to the uttermost pole of the	North,
                                  Splashing	all space with the spume of my wrath!
                            
                                  Ah! but the subtle, the perilous way;
                                  That hath	no fire	to enkindle the	clay.
                                  Ever to all be the word of me Nay!
                            
                                  I	who am Being and knowledge and Bliss
                                  Lack by so much of the utter abyss: ---
                                  Bring me,	O bring	me, O bring me to this!
                            
                            			       VII
                            
                                  Nay! it is over; I may not attain.
                                  Why am I faint but because I am fain?
                                  Roll me the rapture of amber again!
                            
                                  Ah! but the poppy's deciduous dream
                                  May not avail me to stand	to the stream
                                  Bearing me back from the Mighty Extreme.	    {194}
                            
                                  Subtle and sombre	the eagre of sleep
                                  Rolls up the bay to envelop the steep.
                                  What then	is left, what is left --- but to weep?
                            
                                  Maybe the	stridency purpled of Pan
                                  Leads at the last	to the light of	His plan.
                                  Maybe his	work is	the wealth of a	man!
                            
                            			       VIII
                            
                                  Bring me the tablets, the	stylus of jade.
                                  Lend me thy light, O compassionate maid!
                                  Soul of the master, O come to mine aid!
                            
                                  Make me the man of the marvellous	mission!
                                  Sharpen the sword	of veridical vision!
                                  Cut me the knot of the mighty magician!
                            
                                  Here I devote me (record me the vow)
                                  Unto the terrible	task of	the Tao.
                                  Soul of the master, the writer be	thou!
                            
                                  Bring me the tablets and stylus!	Have done!
                                  Guard me the doors; they are open	to none,
                                  Not to the Emperor!  I have begun.
                            
                                  {195}
                            
                            		       POSTCARDS TO PROBATIONERS
                            
                            			    THEOREMS
                            

                            I. The world progresses by virtue of the appearance of Christs (geniuses).
                            II. Christs (geniuses) are men with super-consciousness of the highest order.
                            III. Super-consciousnes of the highest order is obtainable by known methods.

                            	      Therefore, by employing the quintessence of known	methods
                            
                            we cause the world to progress.
                            			  ESSENTIALS OF	METHOD
                            

                            I. Theology is immaterial; for both Buddha and St. Ignatius were Christs.
                            II. Morality is immaterial; for both Socrates and Mohammed were Christs.
                            III. Super-consciousness is a natural phenomenon; its conditions are therefore to be sought rather in the acts than the words of those who attain it.

                            	      The essential acts are retirement	and concentration ---
                            
                            as taught by Yoga and Ceremonial Magic. {196}
                            			  MISTAKES OF MYSTICS
                            

                            I. Since truth is supra-rational, it is incommunicable in the language of reason.
                            II. Hence all mystics have written nonsense, and what sense they have written is so far untrue. III. Yet as a still lake yields a truer reflection of the sun than a torrent, he whose mind is best balanced will, if he become a mystic, become the best mystic. THE METHOD OF EQUILIBRIUM I. THE PASSIONS, ETC.

                            I. Since the ultimate truth of teleology is unknown, all codes of morality are arbitrary.
                            II. Therefore the student has no concern with ethics as such. III. He is consequently free 'to do his duty in that state of life to which it has pleased God to call him.'

                            			    II.	THE REASON
                            

                            I. Since truth is supra-rational, any rational statement is false.
                            II. Let the student than contradict every proposition that

                            		  presents itself to him.	      {197}
                            
                            III. Rational ideas being thus expelled from the mind, there is room for the apprehension of spiritual truth.
                            	      It should	be remarked that this does not destroy the
                            
                            validity of reasonings on their own plane. III. THE SPIRITUAL SENSORIUM

                            I. Man being a finite being, he is incapable of apprehending the infinite. Nor does his communion with infinite being (true or false) alter this fact. II. Let then the student contradict every vision and refuse to enjoy it; first, because there is certainly another vision possible of precisely contradictory nature; secondly, because though he is God, he is also a man upon an insignificant planet.

                            	      Being thus equilibrated laterally	and vertically,	it may
                            
                            be that, either by affirmation or denial of all these things together, he may attain the supreme trance.
                            			       IV. THE RESULT
                            

                            I. Trance is defined as the ek-stasis of one particular tract of the brain, caused by meditation on the idea corresponding to it.
                            II. Let the student therefore beware lest in that idea be any trace of imperfection. It should be pure, balanced, calm, complete, fitted in every way to dominate the mind, as it will.

                            	      Even as in the choice of a king to be crowned.	 {198}
                            
                            III. So will the decrees of this king be just and wise as he was just and wise before he was made king.
                            	      The life and work	of the mystic will reflect (though
                            
                            dimly) the supreme guiding force of the mystic, the highest trance to which he has attained.
                            			     YOGA AND MAGIC
                            

                            I. Yoga is the art of uniting the mind to a single idea.

                            	      It has four methods.
                            		     Gnana-Yoga.	  Union	by Knowledge.
                            		     Raja-Yoga.		  Union	by Will.
                            		     Bhakta-Yoga.	  Union	by Love.
                            		     Hatha-Yoga.	  Union	by Courage.
                            
                            add Mantra-Yoga. Union through Speech.
                            		     Karma-Yoga.	  Union	through	Work.
                            	      These are	united by the supreme method of	Silence.
                            
                            II. Ceremonial Magic is the art of uniting the mind to a single idea.
                            	      It has four Methods.
                            		     The Holy Qabalah.	  Union	by Knowledge.
                            		     The Sacred	Magic.	  Union	by Will.
                            		     The Acts of Worship. Union	by Love.
                            		     The Ordeals.	  Union	by Courage.
                            
                            add The Invocations. Union by Speech.
                            		     The Acts of Service. Union	through	Work.
                            	      These are	united by the supreme method of	Silence. {199}
                            
                            III. If this idea be any but the Supreme and Perfect idea, and the student lose control, the result is insanity, obsession, fanaticism, or paralysis and death (add addiction to gossip and incurable idleness), according to the nature of the failure.
                            	      Let then the Student understand all these	things and
                            
                            combine them in his Art, uniting them by the supreme method of Silence.
                            					    ALEISTER CROWLEY